« Back
Generated:
Post last updated:
a shadow's deeds
Yvette and Azem in Tyria
Permalink Mark Unread

Vetareh isn't sure how this mess happened. It shouldn't have happened, if everyone involved had been following appropriate safety protocols, it wouldn't have. What she does know is that she is in the unenviable position of being the smartest mesmer available to attempt to disentangle this catastrophe, and...

Well, to be quite honest, she's not sure what to do. She's not entirely sure what it's doing. Clearly someone was trying to create some kind of transportation method, but it's all... warped and twisted and tangled. Crucial seconds tick by as she stands in indecision, and it twists itself further into knots. It's not clear how to safely untangle it. It's not clear how to unsafely untangle it. It's not actually clear how to disrupt it at all. She risks making it worse by meddling without any proper understanding.

Then it... blurbles strangely. Oh. Oh, that's a bad sign. She doesn't know what it's a sign of, but she is smart enough to know it's bad.

"You know what," she says, feeling like she really should have said this earlier, "I cannot fix this. Everybody out."

She goes to follow her own advice, but there's a gaggle of idiots in the way, and she has a split second to curse each and every one of them for their inane desire to look at dangerous out of control magic. Then there is a bright flash of light and a strange feeling of sliding, like she's slipping down into a muddy ditch. But she's not going down, is she, she's going sideways

Permalink Mark Unread

She's definitely somewhere else.

Hard, uneven stone can be felt but not seen underneath her feet, hidden by a thick, low fog spreading everywhere. Light comes from something akin to a moon, its blue hue filtered through clouds that likewise cover the entire sky. The landscape around Vetareh seems to be nearly unbroken sameness, with the occasional dead tree the exception that proves the rule. She can't see that far, though; even if not as thick as the fog covering the ground, there's a thin mist everywhere that blurs and covers the more distant parts of the landscape. Through the mist, she can spot mountains in one direction, and what might be ruins but might also be a village in another.

Permalink Mark Unread

She glances around herself with slowly growing alarm. Is. Is she dead? She doesn't feel very dead. Just to check, she glances down at herself, and—nope, flesh and blood, pulse and everything. Okay. So she's... not dead. So that's one set of good news for the day. Except, well, actually death might be a bit more solvable. It's not like there haven't been accidents before, and her parents would certainly make sure she was resurrected. This... might not be so easily solvable. She thinks she might just be in the Mists. The Mists are not precisely known for being what one might call 'navigable.' Or what one might call 'safe.' But maybe she's not in the Mists. Maybe she's just in a very boring, very samey, very flat, very misty... no it's the Mists. It's definitely the Mists.

First order of business: no, there is no leftover weird magic phenomenon on this side of the weird magic phenomenon. Damn. There goes the faint hope of just being able to jump back through and go home. No other apparent easy solutions are making themselves known to her.

For a few seconds she tries to think of one anyway, then decides that standing around indecisively didn't exactly help her the last time she tried it. The ruins-or-village might perhaps be promising. Hesitantly, she begins walking toward it, trying not to make a sound. Trying not to breathe too loudly. It might not help, but it makes her feel slightly better. Something to manage instead of just her completely justified bubbling panic.

Permalink Mark Unread

It turns out to be fairly easy to not make sounds—the air is unnaturally still, and the fog seems to absorb sound better than it by rights should. Her steps sound hollow and muffled, and she herself can barely hear her own breathing.

As she approaches the structure, it becomes clear that they are in fact ruins—few enough buildings that this is either only a displaced fraction of a settlement, unfamiliar architectural style and all, or a simple roadstop that might be more common farther into the continent than in her country of origin.

Permalink Mark Unread

Great.

Okay, what does she have on her. Her scepter, her knife, clothes, boots, some money. No water or container for water (does she need to eat and drink while she's wandering the Mists? she doesn't know.) so she's going to need to try to find one of those. Then, hopefully some kind of food. If she turns out not to need to eat and drink while wandering the Mists, then they're for when she gets out of the Mists. She does not by any stretch of the imagination believe that she will be lucky enough to wander back into Tyria in Orr. She'd consider it lucky if she landed in Ascalon, or even Elona. Or anywhere in her world at all, really.

Cautiously, she begins looking through the ruins for things that a person wandering the Mists might perhaps want to have. Do these ruins have anything of that sort available?

Permalink Mark Unread

No. These ruins seem to be ancient enough that anything of the sort that could have survived whatever event brought their destruction about would long since have rotted off or gotten broken, lost, or stolen. A tall stone archway lies half-crumbled on top of what might have been a house but could as well have been a commercial building of some sort; what was probably once a plaza is now only a mostly-circular open space with the vague memory of a fountain in the centre. There are no living plants, here, but evidence of wild growth abounds on the dark walls and scattered debris; possibly the Mists neglected to transport them in this echo, when it did.

And then, in the edge of hearing—a scraping sound, no louder than a whisper, with periodic pauses just long enough to maybe lead her to believe she'd imagined it all along.

Permalink Mark Unread

Well, that's about what she expected, really, but the Mists are weird, so it was worth checking. 'Try to find useful things to salvage' is a set of habits she would like to do more of. It could get her useful things that could keep her alive in or out of the Mists, and it's something to do that will keep her from going mad from wandering aimlessly in the Mists. Good things all around. As long as it doesn't get her eaten by something dangerous, anyway.

She freezes when she hears the scraping sound. Speaking of something dangerous. That doesn't sound like the sort of sound a portal might make. That sounds like the sort of sound a dangerous denizen of the Mists might make. While she can defend herself, she'd really rather not. On the other hand, she'd like to know what sorts of creatures she might get ambushed by in the future. Maybe she can get some more information about what's going on and then sneak away. At the very least, knowing where the thing is will aid her in sneaking away from it.

Her knife's reflective; a pretty (and practical) thing polished to a mirror shine. Key word there being 'mirror.' She draws it, slides closer to the nearest wall, edges quietly to a corner, and carefully turns the blade to look around the corner.

Permalink Mark Unread

The mirror shows her... nothing, beyond the ruins she's already been exploring. Now that she's close enough, if she adjusts for how strangely sounds propagate in this place, the sound is very definitely coming from something she should be able to see through the mirror. It continues, stopping and resuming at regular intervals, and sounding like it's moving away from her.

Permalink Mark Unread

Okay. That's terrifying, and she kind of wants to curl up in a corner and have herself a very quiet cry, but okay.

She thinks she'd like to stay right where she is until the sound goes away. That sounds like the thing to do that will not attract the attention of the whatever-it-is. She will be so very quiet and patient and watchful for ambushes.

Permalink Mark Unread

It takes a while to go away; it's very very slow.

Permalink Mark Unread

Slow is good, objectively speaking. It means that it's less likely for her to get ambushed by a fast thing. It means that if she gets chased she might be able to outrun it. It means that the thing is probably not suspecting anything is strange or wrong, and there's no reason for it to speed up. Slow is good.

... But also incredibly, indescribably boring. There's not even anything interesting to look at, she's just. Here. In a misty, boring expanse, hiding behind some ruins and jumping at shadows. Even the terror gets a bit dull, after a while. She clamps down on the urge to fidget with her knife, her clothes, her hair, her scepter. Damn her inability to sit still. It very well might get her killed. She has the sneaking suspicion that things in the Mists are very patient. Too much impatience might very well lead her right into a trap. Then again, that very fact means that she's not going to win in a contest of patience, either. Maybe she should treat her impatience and sense of time as an asset to be taken care of, not a thing to be suppressed.

Maybe she's just thinking herself into knots because she's scared and alone and in an indescribably strange and dangerous place.

Eventually, impatience wins out. Her own sanity is an important, precious resource. People go mad from wandering in the Mists. She is not going to stay sane by doing... whatever it is that she's doing. There is clearly nothing she wants in these ruins, so that settles that. Time to go. She can just... sneak away from the scraping noise. Somehow she doesn't think it matters very much which direction she goes instead, as long as it is away.

Permalink Mark Unread

The sound does not meaningfully change when she starts moving, and eventually she's far enough away to be unable to hear it altogether.

Permalink Mark Unread

Good.

Okay, are there any landmarks that she can wander her way towards? She would like a change of scenery.

Permalink Mark Unread

Now that she's gone past the ruins the mists in that direction are thick enough to also cover the mountains she'd seen when she arrived. But other than that, no, there are no other discernible landmarks. The dead trees seem to be fairly randomly spaced and not indicate anything other than an aesthetic.

Permalink Mark Unread

Wonderful.

She briefly considers trying to keep track of where she's been so she can navigate back to it if she needs to, but she suspects the Mists aren't going to stay still. Why would they do that? They're the Mists. (Very quietly, a voice in the back of her mind informs her that she's doomed. She resolutely ignores this voice. She's only doomed if she gives up.) There are no regular landmarks to navigate by, anyway. Probably best not to worry about it.

This decided, she picks a direction at near random and walks. Something will probably come up eventually.

Permalink Mark Unread

 

 

 

It takes a while. It's not clear how much of a while; after enough walking the ruins, too, disappear behind fog. The temperature is unchanging; neither cold nor warm, almost uncomfortably lacking in differences. The unevenness of the ground is random enough to eventually become dull, itself. The muffled, repetitive sounds of her steps might be enough to lull her to sleep, if her body felt the slightest inclination to get tired. It doesn't seem to. Her muscles are neither awake nor asleep, they merely are, which might be good if one plans to walk for a very long time without stop but feels as uncanny as the stillness of everything else. At times she is able to hear sounds, but they're rare enough and faint enough that those might, in fact, just be her brain playing tricks on her.

The first hint of change comes in the form of the sound of her footsteps getting slightly less muffled, with a slightly different clacking than what it's been.

Permalink Mark Unread

So that's the 'does she even need to eat' problem sorted. She does not need to eat. Or drink. Or sleep. Just as well. It's not like there's much to salvage here. What a silly thought that turns out to have been. All there is to do is walk, or not. Go towards what might be sounds, or not. Just to mix it up a little, she changes her mind on which it'll be. It doesn't really change anything. As she's rapidly discovering, the tales of dangerous things in the Mists are the exception, not the rule. Mostly the Mists are just... very boring. Very dull. Very themselves. There's nothing to do. She can sit down and cry, and does so sometimes, but it's hardly very fulfilling. Or she can walk.

She does quite a lot of walking. She has no way to know how much, she doesn't have the patience to count her steps or count her heartbeats. She instead lets her mind drift off into amusing itself with logic puzzles of her own creation. Or the minutiae of songs half-remembered, or the layout of the streets of Arah, or her own home, or the college that she studied at. She thinks of stories her parents told her, of their time in the Guild Wars, of how the sacred streets of Arah had run red with blood, how they'd left and helped and decided to stay. Eventually, despite her reservations towards attracting attention, she starts toying with magic, creating little idle illusions to break up the monotony. That proves to be the best of the lot, with puzzles that stay still when she's not looking at them and don't change on a mind's idle whims.

The fear bleeds away. The anger at the idiots that caused this fate bleeds away. Her nervousness towards meeting unfortunate denizens of the Mists bleeds away. If anything, that last one sounds kind of interesting, at least it'd be something to do. She wonders, idly, if everything she feels is just going to fade into a general apathy, if the only thing she'll care about is stopping this unending monotony. She wonders how long she's been here. It's not like she knows. Less idly, she wonders if she should stop. She does have her knife, and she's starting to think she'd rather be in the Underworld than this fucking place. Would Grenth catch her if she died here? Or would she just wander some more in the Mists, her fate ultimately unchanged? She doesn't know, so she doesn't entertain the thought for very long.

What she does know is that she doesn't want this to be her end. She doesn't want to be the girl who killed herself in the Mists because going on was too dull. She wants to claw her way out of this godsforsaken place, breathe real air again, move her limbs and feel them tire, to hear the unmuffled sound of her feet beneath her and the breaths from her lungs and the wind around her. She wants to see something other than mist. Wants to talk to someone besides herself. Wants to hear song and dance to it and smile and laugh and be held by someone, anyone, and see her parents again, and see Arah again, and, and, and—

She goes on.

And on.

And on.

And then

The sound changes. At first she thinks it might be her imagination finally beginning to unravel into madness, but—no. No, she's not imagining that, or if she is, it would break her heart not to act upon it. She sucks in a breath, and then she seizes the moment. She fumbles to the coins at her hip; who cares if she's without money at the end of this, she'll be out of the Mists. Which way is the sound getting less muffled, if she throws these coins in these directions which way makes the most noise?

Permalink Mark Unread

Straight ahead, apparently. And the light in that direction seems slightly—bluer? No, the light itself is actually whiter, the ground reflecting it seems to be bluer.

Permalink Mark Unread

Forget caution, forget self preservation, if running straight towards the light is going to get her killed then good, at least she won't have to live for another eternity regretting not going towards it, like the mountain or the scraping sound—

She sprints.

Permalink Mark Unread

Definitely different! The ground is harder and the unevenness more—purposeful. Actually if she's not careful she might just trip on a bit of ground that looks just a tiny bit too much like an ocean wave.

Permalink Mark Unread

Okay, good, purposeful is good—she trips, and corrects herself, and keeps moving, she has no idea how long this phenomenon will last, she has no idea if it's a way out or not. Please be a way out. Please let this end. If it isn't, then—then she still wants to sprint towards it, at least it's more interesting than everywhere else she's been to. But please be a way out. Please. Pleasepleaseplease, Dwayna, Lyssa, anyone, anyone at all that can hear her and listen and get her out, please, let this be a way out.

Permalink Mark Unread

If it's a way out, it's not obviously so. The fog covering the ground remains, but the mist in the air starts dissipating, and she can see farther away. She seems to be standing on a solid sea, turned to jade somehow. There are ruins of ships stuck in it, pieces of them frozen forever in the stone. She can even see, if she looks, sealife, encased in and preserved by the jade.

Sea life that's familiarly Tyrian.

Permalink Mark Unread

Well now she kind of just wants to collapse to her knees to cry from relief. She decides she can do that later, she needs to not die of exposure on a sea of—jade? Why would there be a sea of jade? Whatever, doesn't matter, she doesn't care, she's out she's out she's out

Is there some kind of, of landmark, in this strange jade sea, some direction that will get her towards people?

Permalink Mark Unread

There's... voices? That's definitely voices, a bit distant but not too much.

Permalink Mark Unread

Aaaaaa yes talking talking people people yes please—

She is going in the direction of the voices. Yep. That's a thing she's doing right now.

Permalink Mark Unread

There are people, yep. And... turtles. A couple of very, very large ones, carrying cannons on their shells, and a bunch of smaller ones being escorted.

    "...with us," one of them is saying. "We'll need all the help we can get."

Another one—he has what's recognisably a necromancer's Flesh Golem following him—replies: "Your fight is my fight."

    "Watch yourself out there. The Kurzicks are a dastardly bunch."

Permalink Mark Unread

Great she landed in the middle of this whole thing

—but on reflection she doesn't really care, it's inconsequential next to she's out she's out she's out.

"Excuse me!" she calls, rushing forward. "Excuse me, hi, I'm—I just—I'm not—I was in the Mists."

Permalink Mark Unread

    "Pay particular care to their juggernauts, the golem-like things that resemble walking trees," the first one continues as if she hadn't spoken. "They're especially dangerous to the turtles."

"I'll take care of them," says the likely-a-necromancer.

Permalink Mark Unread

She blinks, confused. What?

"... Hello?" she says, tentatively, heart dropping. A heart that... isn't beating any faster. In a body that isn't tired. No—

Vetareh reaches out to wave a hand in front of the likely-a-necromancer's face.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well then, good luck. We'll see you at Creon Jade Mine," says the first one before turning around and going in a different direction. Likely-a-necromancer—doesn't pass through her as if she were a ghost, but he and his companions and the turtle start moving and going around her as if she were a feature of the landscape.

Permalink Mark Unread

She sucks in a breath, and swallows her tears.

"You really, really suck," she says conversationally, to the Mists. No one can hear her, but that's not the point. "You suck so much."

Then she scrubs her palm under her prickling eyes, and—well. She's not out, but it is definitely the most interesting thing she's seen in who knows how long. She's not going to waste this chance by crying now. She can cry later. She'll have the time. Instead of crying, she trails after the group and their giant turtles, keeping her sniffling to a minimum and hanging on to their every... everything.

Permalink Mark Unread

The group of people seems to be escorting the turtles along the jade sea, and at first everything's fine... except then they're met by a different group of people accompanied by tall armoured plant humanoids. Who do not seem to be very friendly.

Permalink Mark Unread

Yeah, this was predictable.

She wonders, idly, if the damage and destruction from the fighting might hurt her. She clamps down on the urge to rush out in front of one of the big turtle's cannons to see. No, that's not a healthy coping mechanism, suicidal tendencies can stop right here, if the Mists did this shit to her then she's damn well not letting this fucking place kill her. If she has to subsist on spite alone to survive, then she will.

Instead, she scurries far out of what she expects the general range of the fight to be, and carefully sits down on a large bit of jade wave to watch. Maybe with these observations she can spend the next however-long-it-is she'll be walking picking apart their spells. That sounds like a new thing to get bored of.

Permalink Mark Unread

Large bit of jade is a good vantage point to see various other groups of people with tree humanoids stationed at strategic positions here and there.

Permalink Mark Unread

Neat. She hopes the turtle people make it with their little adorable baby turtles alive. Because she likes seeing reminders of there being cute things in the world, and it would kind of suck to have them instead die in front of her.

She starts taking notes in illusion, on what's going on and what sorts of things it looks like they're doing. Tactically, magically, whatever. She's curious. It's not like she'll be able to keep the notes, or anything, but the act of 'writing' them down might help her remember things. Doing something also keeps her from crying, and it's not more walking, so. She'll take it.

Permalink Mark Unread

The likely-a-necromancer acts as their leader, and he seems to be extremely competent at what he does, showing a deep knowledge of both strategy and tactics and leading his team along the path. He instructs them to try to take the enemies (at least the human ones) alive when they can but to first and foremost focus on the mission objective of getting the turtles across.

Permalink Mark Unread

That's pretty cool. She likes seeing competent leadership.

Maybe she can pick up how his Flesh Golem thing works. It looks interesting, and she's always one for understanding any and all magical disciplines available. Is it going to at some point die and require recreation?

Permalink Mark Unread

It does die at one point while taking hits from one of those tree-things, but the necromancer's other minions (he's been collecting them whenever enemies die) replace it and eventually tree-thing's killed. Necromancer takes a pause to bring a new golem to the battlefield.

Permalink Mark Unread

She takes copious notes, and tries to commit them to memory. It'd be nice if she got something out of this torment, just on principle.

Idly, she wonders if she can interfere with them in any way. ... Sure, let's try it. She stands and twirls her scepter between her fingers, watching the tree people and waiting for an opening.

Permalink Mark Unread

This one opponent starts casting a fire spell...

Permalink Mark Unread

Nope. Instead, have a flare of carefully timed and aimed magic, that will disrupt it just so.

Permalink Mark Unread

It's interrupted. The people around him are briefly confused but immediately seize the advantage to knock him out.

Permalink Mark Unread

Huh.

... That might actually make this kind of fun.

She allows herself a small smile, then begins playing guardian. This tree person gets an interrupt, and this one gets a hex, and this one gets to have their magical energy stolen. None of this matters, but it is fun to recall that, oh, yes, she is very good at what she does.

The tree people are going to have a terrible, terrible time of it.

Permalink Mark Unread

They are. Likely-a-necromancer starts becoming quicker on the uptake and presses the advantage instead of questioning what's going on with his opponents. They make quick work of this wave and continue on.

Permalink Mark Unread

Vetareh trails after them. She'll be staying well out of the range of all fights, because if she can hurt them, she vaguely suspects the reverse is also true. But playing guardian sounds more fun than taking notes she probably won't remember, and there's no reason not to work to keep her skills sharp.

Permalink Mark Unread

The party goes on along the length of this sea, and eventually it reaches an outpost on the other side, all turtles having survived the trip.

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh, good. The little cuties made it through all right.

Since it's safe now, and since no one can actually see her, she closes the distance between her and the baby turtles and leans down to pet one. Gently. Can she pet the baby turtle?

Permalink Mark Unread

She can pet the baby turtle. It reacts with a surprised noise and looks around in confusion.

Permalink Mark Unread

That... gives her an idea, actually. Hm.

Are there any writing implements available in this outpost?

Permalink Mark Unread

There probably are! But the thin mist from before starts appearing again around her, slowly, and the people there start turning transparent...

Permalink Mark Unread

Well. Damn. She should have tried that earlier, but she doesn't regret her actions in the... whatever that was. She doubts testing communication methods would actually get anywhere. Maybe she just actually affected the real world in Tyria, but... she doesn't think so. She recalls stories of ghosts acting out events in the Mists. It sounds like this was that.

It was pretty nice, though. Kind of fun, to be the resident guardian ghost, unstoppable and nigh all powerful. The whole thing almost wasn't even soul crushing.

She waits for everything to fade back into thin mist, and then plops down onto the ground to have that cry she promised herself.

Permalink Mark Unread

Everything doesn't; just the people involved in the event. The corpses in the distance also disappear, as do the turtles. The outpost is still there, but deserted and covered by very thick mist.

It is deathly silent again on this side of the story.

Permalink Mark Unread

That's... interesting. She notices it, while she's busy crying. Maybe it's in some kind of loop, acting out the events over and over again. Well, if the place isn't going anywhere, then there's no rush to put a stopper on her emotions right now. She's going to finish up her crying, and then she'll go see if she can communicate with the necromancer.

She'd thought she was home—

 


It is a rather long cry.

Permalink Mark Unread

Then before she's done she'll see mist thinning again and the necromancer's party arriving once more. They're slightly worse for the wear than last time and one of the baby turtles is hurt, but they're all alive.

Permalink Mark Unread

Well, that's one for 'they're in a loop.' She supposes any and all efforts here are useless but for the resources they get her.

She wraps up the crying, scrubs at her eyes, and stands. Okay. Onwards. Writing implements? Are any available?

Permalink Mark Unread

It turns out that no, they're not, the outpost is empty beyond what the looped people can perceive when they arrive.

Permalink Mark Unread

Damn. All right.

She goes walking back to where the loop starts.

Permalink Mark Unread

It is as she has seen it the first time.

Permalink Mark Unread

Yep, that's about what she expected.

She walks up to the necromancer and boops his nose.

Permalink Mark Unread

He blinks, looks around, rubs his nose, and tries to push her away.

Permalink Mark Unread

She takes a measured step back before he can do that, because she'd rather not be pushed.

... Wait, she's being stupid. She's a mesmer. She's a fucking mesmer. Illusions are not her specialty, but she can do them.

She makes a bright violet illusionary butterfly. It lands in front of him and flutters its wings. Flutter once, twice, he can see the butterfly, yes?

Permalink Mark Unread

He blinks again then says, "There's a mesmer somewhere here, take position."

Permalink Mark Unread

Yes, because a mesmer would definitely give themselves away by making a butterfly, and then be hostile towards the people they just revealed themselves to. Yep. Mm-hm. That's what a competent mesmer would do.

She rolls her eyes, then carefully starts constructing a little illusionary map of the area. Then, she starts adding in the turtle's walking path, with locations where the tree people will ambush the turtle people and where they will come from.

Permalink Mark Unread

 

 

 

"Who is this?"

Permalink Mark Unread

She leaves the illusionary map where it is, and starts spelling words in illusion.

'Mesmer trapped in the Mists. Trying to find exit, found you instead. Helping.'

Permalink Mark Unread

"The Mists? How did you get there? How are you talking to us?"

Permalink Mark Unread

She erases her last message, then writes: 'Bad luck. No idea. Standing in front of you, you can't see me. Can poke you and be poked back.'

Permalink Mark Unread

 

 

"Do it to me."

Permalink Mark Unread

She pokes him in the shoulder.

Permalink Mark Unread

He looks at his shoulder and furrows his eyebrows. "Something is—trying to make me forget this."

Permalink Mark Unread

She winces.

Well, he's in a loop, no reason not to tell him.

'You're in a time loop. This is the third time you've made this run that I've seen.'

Permalink Mark Unread

His frown deepens. "A time loop? How? Around what?" He pauses, focusing on something behind her, then cries, "Incoming!"

Everyone prepares for battle, and a warrior raises his shield in front of a turtle to protect it from an arrow.

Permalink Mark Unread

Well, this time she's actually in the middle of battle, isn't she. Damn. At least no one knows she's here. She can just kind of... hide behind the big turtles and hope nothing hits her. She helps with the fight itself.

Somehow, she has the sneaking suspicion that he's going to have forgotten everything she just told him by the time it ends.

Permalink Mark Unread

He hasn't. "Are you still here?"

Permalink Mark Unread

'Yes. Do you still remember everything?'

Permalink Mark Unread

"I do. You mentioned a time loop. That's—worrying."

Permalink Mark Unread

'Yes.' She hesitates, then adds, 'I think you're here in the Mists, too.'

Permalink Mark Unread

"...I'm pretty sure I'm not."

    "Friend, we must go," says one of the people in the party. "Mesmer—care to accompany us? We can continue conversing on our way."

Permalink Mark Unread

'Sure,' she agrees. Obligingly, she starts walking, moving her illusions with her. 'Have you gotten tired from anything you've done? Do you need to eat or drink?'

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes. I haven't eaten since I left the last outpost and this trek is not very restful."

Permalink Mark Unread

'Okay. Do you know how someone trapped in the Mists could get out, then?'

Permalink Mark Unread

"...my best bet would be going to the Battle Isles and using a portal there. There might be others, but that's the only one I know."

Permalink Mark Unread

'I don't know how to get there from here. It's all grey mist. Except here.'

Permalink Mark Unread

"We might be able to find someone who could pierce the veil here, then? If you're in the Mists but can talk to us and see us then maybe the veil is thinner."

Permalink Mark Unread

Yeah, she somehow does not think that's what's going on.

'Could this be done before you get the baby turtles to the outpost? That's when the loop resets.'

Permalink Mark Unread

    "We can't delay the turtles," the man who objected the first time says.

"But we could send someone ahead without them," necromancer guy says.

    "We need everyone—"

"We don't, really. We have redundancy." He looks at Vetareh's illusion. "Do you think that would be sufficient?"

Permalink Mark Unread

'Yes. And I'll help with the turtles.'

This is absolutely not going to work, but hey, it's something to do besides walking in endless mist some more.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Myra, you go," necromancer says to someone sporting daggers and with a bandana covering her mouth.

    "Gee, thanks, boss, way to say I'm expendable."

"You're fast and you can hide very well, your shadow stepping is very good—"

    "Fine, fine, I was just joking. I'll be back soon." And she disappears in a puff of black smoke.

Permalink Mark Unread

'Thank you,' she adds.

Well. Time to protect some turtles, then. Luckily, she's done this before, so she knows what to watch out for and can warn them ahead of time before something happens.

Permalink Mark Unread

Except...

...the mist starts thickening again. Their voices slowly become echoes as they start fading from the world—

Permalink Mark Unread

What?

... Did she break the loop?

Are they back at the start?

Permalink Mark Unread

They are.

Permalink Mark Unread

Great.

She skips the small talk and goes right to illusions.

'I'm a mesmer trapped in the Mists. I don't know how to get out and I don't think I can get help. Do you know how I could find my way to an exit?'

Permalink Mark Unread

"Everyone stand ready," necromancer guy says immediately, then reads the illusion. "Uh... I'm afraid I don't? I would suggest going to the Battle Isles, it's the only portal to the Mists I know of. How did you get trapped?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Around and around she goes...

'Accident and bad luck. I don't know how to get to the Battle Isles from here. I was in Orr and did a lot of walking, I don't know where I am in relation to everything else.'

Permalink Mark Unread

"...Orr? Orr was sunk over two years ago."

Permalink Mark Unread

"What?" she hisses, out loud.

'What?! How?' she writes.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Vizier Khilbron cast a dark magic to try to destroy the charr that were invading and overwhelming Orr, but it destroyed the whole peninsula. The Vizier became an undead lich because of the magic, but—he's dead for good, now."

Permalink Mark Unread

'That doesn't make any sense. The charr couldn't have gotten to Orr. Ascalon's in the way.'

Permalink Mark Unread

"...Ascalon's been in ruins for over three years, now. I'm from there. I saw it be destroyed by the charr with my own eyes."

    "Friend, we must not delay, we need to deliver these turtles to the hatchery," says same guy from last time. He looks at the illusion. "You could accompany us."

Permalink Mark Unread

'What year is it to you?'

And how long has she been wandering the Mists?

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's 1073 AE."

Permalink Mark Unread

She stares at him.

It was 1066 AE before she fell into the Mists.

Seven years. At least. Seven. Possibly longer, because the Mists get weird with time, and this looks like it's a copy from the past. She doesn't think the Mists copy from the future.

No. No no no no no no no she wants to be back in the middle of grey mist again, she wants to be bored again, she doesn't—no.

It could be fake. The things he's saying are absurd, and she knows he's not real. The charr, overwhelming Orr? Ridiculous. Orr's as strong as Ascalon, that's why the Third Guild War isn't over and done with, even if the charr made it through Ascalon they'd be weakened enough not to get through Orr. The Vizier becoming a lich because of magic that destroyed the peninsula? Absurd. Insane. That's not how magic works, you don't accidentally become a lich.

She tries to write something, tries to tell him he's not real, but illusions are tricky. And she is emotionally compromised. She tries to form words, but the illusions shatter into violet glass and disappear before she makes it past 'You—'

And then she stares at her hands and doesn't... do... anything.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hey? You okay?"

    "We should go."

"—yes, Argo. If—if you want to follow us and continue talking I'll still be here, okay? But this is very important and I have to go."

Permalink Mark Unread

She doesn't really care what the echo wants to do. If it wants to go away, sure, that's fine. It can do that.

Thoughts form in her head and she scrapes up some resemblance of calm. This is an echo. This is an echo in the Mist, and it can't help her. She needs to leave, and she needs to try to find another way out. She's wasting time standing here trying to get answers from a thing that is not a person.

This decided, she has the clarity of mind to manage an answer.

'You can't help me anyway. And I can't help you. I'm sorry. I'll go.'

Permalink Mark Unread

"...okay. Good luck. I'll—try to return here and find you if I can." Onwards they go to this iteration of the loop.

Permalink Mark Unread

"If I had any luck at all," she says, "I wouldn't be here."

It'd be smart to stay, to try and get as much maybe-information from these things as possible, to try and figure out if there is any way at all for them to help her. But she doesn't want to be here anymore. She wants to go home. She won't get that by staying here. She might not get that ever, but she definitely won't get that if she stays here and holds onto people that aren't real just because they're more interesting than walking around in mist some more. And she doesn't know how long this is taking. And she doesn't know if the loop is based on anything real or not.

She leaves.

Permalink Mark Unread

The area surrounding the loop is also part of the jade sea, but it gets less and less defined the farther from it she is, boats no longer appearing and waves getting smaller and more regular.

Until eventually she's back to the hard rock and dead trees from before. Or perhaps it's somewhere else; at any rate it's impossible to distinguish any one place from anywhere else.

Permalink Mark Unread

The direction doesn't matter.

She picks one, and then she goes back to walking.

Permalink Mark Unread

The Mists are neither completely boring nor completely exciting. They are the space between worlds, the proto-reality from which all other realities emerge; Tyria is but one of the worlds in it, as are the gods' realms, the Rift and within it the Hall of Heroes, and countless others that humans in Tyria have never heard of. They're the raw matter from which worlds are made, and they borrow aspects from them once they exist, both feeding them into other worlds and just recording them forever in themselves. From the Mists, you can reach everywhere, but you are nowhere.

The vast unknowable space between worlds is, mostly, empty. But she runs into other things than emptiness; other stolen places, other looping echoes. A fight between a hero and an undead king; a stone colossus, trapped by cultists performing a dread ritual; a submerged city, krait and largos fighting over treasures hidden within; a war between soldiers wearing long robes invoking spirits of the past and humanoids afflicted with some horrible disfiguring disease. Sometimes they move, and loop; sometimes they are still, only the undying structures with no life or liveliness to tell the story of what one did day-to-day there.

There are, she'll find, other people there, as lost or perhaps more than she is. They're rare, much rarer than the pieces of stolen reality, and most of them too far gone to really interact with her.

There are, she'll find, demons there; mishmashes of creatures from many worlds, fleshy creatures with too many eyes and teeth, beasts that are made out of concepts and whose reality is given more form by knowledge and fear, things that were never meant to be, anywhere, but by the very nature of this unreality come to exist. If she's smart—and lucky—she can avoid their attention. She does not want their attention.

Permalink Mark Unread

This is not fair. This is not right. If the universe were fair then she would not be here. She doesn't deserve it. No one does. Death is a mercy compared to this. If she had her way, all of the Mists would burn and the space between worlds would be gone. This is stupid, and would probably break all of reality, but 'wandering in the Mists' is a torment that should not occur to anyone. Especially not to her.

Fortunately for her, spite is quite the motivator.

As she figures out relatively (as things in the Mist go, anyway) quickly, the necromancer from the first looping echo wasn't lying. Or false. Every time she finds someone she can question about Orr, they're either from the far distant past, or they agree with him. The charr invaded Orr, and Orr blew itself up. Her parents, having lived in Arah, are almost certainly dead. No resurrections, either, what with there being too many people for anyone to possibly sort through in the window available for a resurrection. They died never knowing what happened to her. They probably still don't, and they wait for her still in the Underworld. Everyone she ever knew and ever loved is dead. It's just her, alone in the Mists.

Well, all right then.

Her regrets get discarded like the rubbish that they are. She no longer has the patience for them. So what, if she wasn't quick-thinking enough to avert or avoid the disaster that got her here in the first place? She has not lost. Not yet. So what, if she doesn't know the way out of the Mists? She has forever. She will find it. So what, if everyone else that she meets is either not a person or crazy? She isn't. Not yet. Her loved ones do not know where she is and must think the worst possible fate has occurred to her, and in a way it has. But in another way, it hasn't, because the worst possible fate is the one she's running from. Despair. Hope is a bitter pill to swallow, but she takes it with every stubborn footstep, every comforting echo she turns away from. Maybe she's chasing a fool's errand, maybe it's impossible, but at least that's better than never having tried at all. Step (She will get out), step (She will get out), step (She will get out).

This horrible place may not have her. It will not take her sanity, and it will not take her will, and without those it will never get her.

She talks to echoes. When the echoes allow for it, she assists different sides in their conflicts just because she can. Because she enjoys it, and nothing else. There doesn't need to be another reason. She learns and theorizes and watches history play out through a thousand broken mirrors, and she keeps on living with herself. Maybe the things she has learned will never get used, maybe they'll die with her, but then she'll arrive at the Underworld and have so much to show for it. Or maybe she won't, and all she'll ever have is the knowledge that she fought. Maybe that's enough. She steals laughter and wit and fun from this damnable place. She is—beautiful. Terrifying. A creature that has walked through the Mists and will come out sane. She is not so arrogant to think that her mental fortitude is infinite, but it doesn't need to be. It just needs to last long enough to get lucky. Just once. Or maybe it's really a thousand times, but what does she care? She has forever, which in practice means 'until her sanity gives out.'

Her sanity takes a very long time to give out. Or maybe it doesn't. Maybe her flavor of insanity is 'I will do the impossible.' To be honest, she's fine with that.

She walks on.

Permalink Mark Unread

There's another echo. Echoes start in a myriad ways but this one is reminiscent of her first one: the non-sound of her footsteps changing. It's still rock, but it's different rock, and the light slowly turns red. Red crystals start dotting her landscape, some of them mere glints on the ground, some jutting out taller than she is, sharp points threatening the now-present ceiling.

Permalink Mark Unread

Interesting. She walks further into it, wondering what sort of place she's stumbled onto this time.

Permalink Mark Unread

It's a cave, it's very definitely a cave. The next change in features is floating rocks—from pebbles to boulders, some of them sporting more of the red crystals. The mist starts thinning again and she can see a person in the distance, fighting what seems to be another person, this one made entirely of lightning and as tall as two adult human males.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Why is it always fighting," she wonders to no one in particular. "You'd think sometimes there would be something for important and historical tax implementation."

She proceeds towards the person and the lightning person, idly wondering if this is going to be one of the ones she can talk to through illusions, or if there will be nothing for her to do.

Permalink Mark Unread

The person dodges a lightning bolt, and three spheres of red light are floating lazily in their general direction. The presence of a Flesh Golem betrays this person as a necromancer, in another parallel of the first echo she saw. The person is wearing a fairly interesting choice of armour set but it doesn't seem to be hindering them any. They are wielding a scepter in one hand and a long sharp-looking knife in the other, but they quickly and dexterously switch to a long two-handed staff which they use to cast a chilling effect on the lightning person.

And then the mists dissipate completely, the lightning person looks directly at Vetareh, the necromancer shouts "Look out!" and his Flesh Golem tackles her out of the way of a lightning bolt that hits the exact spot she'd been standing on.

Permalink Mark Unread

What the—?

There's a rush of sensory experiences. Tiredness and temperature and wind and proper sound and the air in her lungs and she's not in the Mists anymore. She takes half a second to adjust, then huffs a little laugh. She did it. She actually did it.

Which of course is precisely when she's tackled by a Flesh Golem.

"Figures," she snorts.

She scootches out from underneath the Flesh Golem, because this is a bad place to be, much as she appreciates the quick save. She dumps a hex on lightning person; she is very sure about whose side she is on, here. Somehow she expects the necromancer will like the effects of it. Then she gives a sharp whistle. C'mon, lightning guy, do that lightning thing again, she dares you.

Permalink Mark Unread

It tries, just as the necromancer makes an arcane symbol appear under the creature that makes it move way slower.

Permalink Mark Unread

"No," she informs the lightning person in a bright cheery tone, and interrupts the lightning thing.

"Thank you for the save, by the way!" she calls to the necromancer. It just seems polite.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Welcome!" he calls back before closing one fist and making a creature made of shadows with six eyes appear out of thin air. It actually looks quite adorable.

The necromancer grunts as he casts another spell but immediately makes another large symbol appear on the ground below the lightning person and as the symbol disappears the humanoid visibly falters.

Permalink Mark Unread

Aaaand hex. This one's a delicate but potent little thing that would be disrupted by the lightning person actually managing to do anything, but somehow she thinks that it will have some trouble. Would lightning person like to be so foolish as to try to cast anything?

Permalink Mark Unread

Not quite yet! Lightning person does nothing visible but the spheres of red lightning start moving towards Vetareh. The necromancer makes a further symbol appear below them, and after a puff of black smoke they start going away from her. "—hey, thanks for that," he says when he notices that this is the third spell that he's cast much more quickly than normal. He switches to the scepter and knife again and points the scepter at lightning person, making skeleton hands emerge from the ground to pull and scrape and punch lightning person.

Now lightning person tries to cast.

Permalink Mark Unread

"You're welcome!"

She waits for the right moment, and—interrupt. "Still no," she informs the monster sweetly.

Then her second hex goes off and the monster experiences violet colored regret.

Permalink Mark Unread

It staggers back, and a plague of ethereal green spirit locusts is dropped on its head.

And then the necromancer is covered with dark green shadows and he instantly teleports towards the lightning person and does a series of things a bit too fast to follow and the lightning person suddenly fizzles out.

Permalink Mark Unread

Well, that's a thing she hasn't seen before. She raises her eyebrows slightly. Okay necromancer, calm down, no need to show off too much just because she's a lady.

"Was that the only one?" she affirms, because she really needs to get that out of the way before she attempts to do anything else.

Permalink Mark Unread

The shadows around him disappear, and he removes his mask to reveal a handsome if unnaturally pale face with a thin scar from a cut to his right eye. He has one earring on each ear, both of them gold with a bright purple spherical jewel in the middle. "I hope to Grenth it was. Are you alright?"

His minions rejoin him and stand in formation behind him.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I am not injured," she confirms, which is not the same thing as being all right. "I realize this is a weird question, but what year is it?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's, ah, 1329 AE. Are you sure you're...?"

Permalink Mark Unread

She lets out a breath. 1329 AE. That's... such an impossibly large number. She flicks a finger to do some quick illusionary math. 263 years. That... is a very long time.

"I was in the Mists," she says very softly, staring at her little illusionary numbers. "And just finally found my way out. I don't think I'm all right."

Permalink Mark Unread

 

 

"Oh, fuck," he says. "I'm so sorry. How—how long...?" He saw the numbers but they—they could be anything, and time in the Mists doesn't necessarily pass at the same rate...

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm from Orr," she says, a little wryly. Her body language is casual, but her eyes are sad.

Permalink Mark Unread

"That's—it—it was destroyed over two hundred and fifty years ago—" He takes a step forward, then looks down at his hands and quickly unclasps his gloves and removes his shoulder guards (the fire in these pieces going out as soon as they get detached from him). He leaves the pieces of armour behind and takes another tentative step forward—not so threatening, anymore, without the spikes and the fire...

Permalink Mark Unread

"I know," she agrees, softly. "Shortly after I—got lost."

She looks at him, and doesn't... really know what to say. What could she possibly say?

Permalink Mark Unread

Yeah this... looks like a hugging situation. He takes the extra two steps needed to reach her—he's a tall guy—and slowly, with enough time and space for her to back away if she wants to, hugs her.

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh. Oh, hugs are things that people can have when they're not in the Mists, aren't they. Yes. Sure. That.

She's just going to tip ever so delicately into him to sob into one of his available shoulders. That sounds like the thing to do right now.

Permalink Mark Unread

He's warm—either because of the fire that was around him just now, or because of the battle, or because that's just how he is—and he's actually very tall. He wraps his arms around her and lets her sob, not saying anything. He's not sure there's anything to say.

Permalink Mark Unread

If there are things to say, she definitely doesn't know what they are. She's just... she's so tired, yet also strangely wired. She wants nothing more than to collapse and cry forever, except for how she wants to never ever cry again and go live a long and aggressively happy life just to spite the Mists, because fuck that fucking place.

"Well. I did it. I made it out. D-do I get a prize?" she mumbles into his shoulder.

Permalink Mark Unread

He chuckles a chuckle that rocks his whole body. "I'm not sure I have prizes to distribute; I left them all back home. I apologise for my lack of foresight."

Permalink Mark Unread

"'Sfine. This also works." She squeezes him a little. "And I'm not even crazy." She blurbles a little half-giggle, half-sob. "I think."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I can testify to that. You look and sound one hundred percent non-crazy, and I would know, I have fought a lot of crazy before."

Permalink Mark Unread

There is the little giggle-sob again.

"Lucky you," she informs him.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, no, I guarantee you that to find this much crazy to fight it takes more than luck; it takes skill."

Permalink Mark Unread

Well now she's just helplessly giggle-sobbing into his shoulder. Look at what he's done.

Permalink Mark Unread

That's alright, they can hug for a while and he can very carefully run his hand down her back slowly in soothing motions.

Permalink Mark Unread

 


"Were you in the middle of something?" she wonders, after the sobs have sort of... calmed down for a little while.

Permalink Mark Unread

"In a manner of speaking. I was... investigating this place."

'This place' being the barely described cave, which now that she can pay attention to it seems rather... expansive. The ceiling is very high—some twenty or thirty meters high—and there are red crystals everywhere, emanating an eerie red glow that's the main source of light in the cave. There are floating stones, boulders—in fact, there's one piece of floating rock large enough to support what looks to be a small stone arena or temple of sorts. There are trails of orange and blue light flowing in the air from place to place, but they don't seem to do... anything. Just exist, and be pretty.

Permalink Mark Unread

She hums a confirmation.

"Well, if you're in any kind of rush, just, you know. Pick me up and carry me with you to where you need to go, because I'm not unhugging right now, sorry."

Permalink Mark Unread

He laughs again. "I am afraid my investigation might involve some more physical altercations so I will perhaps wait until the hugging is done."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Ugh. How very reasonable of you."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I cannot claim to always be reasonable, but I do try to at least sometimes be."

Permalink Mark Unread

Giggle.

"That's the spirit." Leaaaan. He's very warm and comfy. Very quietly, she wonders, "... Now what?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"...to be quite honest I am not certain. I cannot exactly, ah, take you anywhere safe right now. This was not the best place for you to come out of the Mists to, I have to say."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Figures," she snorts. "Okay. What's the—horrible flaming disaster I have landed on this time? I expect there is one."

Permalink Mark Unread

"There is indeed one. If you come from Orr you do not I expect know about the White Mantle?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I do not, no. I might have seen glimpses of them in echoes in the Mists, but I didn't always get names for the things I saw."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Each of the three human kingdoms responded differently to the Flame Legion's attacks. Ascalon fled, Orr sunk, Kryta was usurped by the White Mantle. They sacrificed people to their gods on magical stones called Bloodstones." He gestures with his head towards a crystal. "One here exploded. The explosion was big enough to wipe out half of Tyria, except it mysteriously collapsed in on itself and only destroyed this small area."

Permalink Mark Unread

"... So where did all of that stored power go instead." Yes, she is starting to see why this is worth investigation.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Exactly. Not that I'm not grateful, but yes, it does require some closer investigation."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes, agreed. Um." A little regretfully, she pulls away so she can look at him properly. "Look, if there's no way to take me to a safe place, then don't. This sounds important. Instead, I can aspire to be a duckling, and follow you around. It's not exactly like I'm a helpless waif, here."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I did notice that, yes, you put on quite a show. What was that?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"What," she wonders lightly, "do you not have mesmers anymore? Pissing people off is absolutely standard mesmer fare where I come from."

Permalink Mark Unread

"—huh. Mesmer would make sense. Nowadays they focus more on illusions and clones and environment manipulation, it would be strange to see a mesmer who did not summon a single phantasm during a fight."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Really? That's... interesting. I'll want to look into the theory of that later, if they've managed proper clones. I focus less on illusions and more on, ah. Direct meddling. Therefore it's my job to piss people off."

Permalink Mark Unread

He grins. "I tend to make a habit of having pissed off people coming after me so I believe you are in good company." Pause. "And I just realised I do not know your name."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, yes, I apologize." She takes a careful step back so she can sketch a curtsy that would look very out of place at court for its antiquity. "Vetareh, pleasure to meet you."

Permalink Mark Unread

"—the Lost Princess of Orr, of course." He sketches a bow that's mostly Krytan except for the foot placement that's more Orrian and a little flourish of the hand behind his back that's distinctly Ascalonian. "I am James Orland, Commander of the Pact and now leader of Dragon's Watch. It is an honour to meet you."

Permalink Mark Unread

This statement startles a laugh out of her.

"The lost what of Orr?" she repeats, archly. "I'm not a princess. I was in no way in line for any thrones. I'd be closer to inheriting Ascalon's throne, my parents immigrated to Orr to get away from most of the fighting of the Third Guild War."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, yes, but that usually gets elided over in the bards' stories."

Permalink Mark Unread

"There are stories about me? In which I am declared a lost princess?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"It was said that your beauty was such that Grenth and Balthazar fought for your favour, and when their contest could not be decided they brought you to their realm so that you could decide. Some variants of the story include you picking Lyssa instead." Pause. "The stories got one thing right, at least."

Permalink Mark Unread

There are several things she could say to that, such as, 'Picking Lyssa instead of the two boys fighting over me sounds very in character,' or, 'I see the bards were so enchanted by the idea of a lost beauty that they exaggerated extravagantly,' or, 'That sounds like much more fun than what I actually got.' But none of them come to her lips, because the whole premise is absurd, and moreover, she hasn't been flirted with since she was in Orr. The latter turns out to be more relevant than the former. He is distinctly not unattractive, and he's the first person who's touched her in what feels like centuries, and if he thinks she's beautiful then he can just keep touching her—

She turns a delicate shade of pink, more from that particular line of thought than the flirting. Not that she minds the flirting.

"Um," she says, instead of all of those other, much more clever things she could be saying.

Permalink Mark Unread

He laughs. "Anyway, princess, I believe I should continue my investigation. Will you accompany me?"

Permalink Mark Unread

... Right, they are still in a cave, and there are still important things besides her touch starvation, loneliness, and his pretty smile. Right. She doesn't particularly want to tackle the poor man for casually flirting with her. Well, not intellectually, and not necessarily immediately, anyway. Focusing back on important business while she acclimatizes to not being in the Mists sounds like a wise course of action.

"Oh, no, I was planning to sit in a cave forever and count the floating rocks." For some reason her wit is the first thing to come online. Possibly from its frequent use as a coping mechanism in the Mists. ... That might perhaps cause her problems down the road, but she can't bring herself to care very much. At least she's saying something instead of another 'um.'

"Put your clothes back on," she informs him imperiously, "you might offend my delicate princessly sensibilities."

Permalink Mark Unread

"As Her Royal Highness wills it," he says, with a perfunctory but respectful bow. He reattaches the shoulderguards and wristguards and then puts his mask back on, then he looks around and hmms. "Gliders had not been invented back when you are from, had they?"

Permalink Mark Unread

She smirks at him. Oh, this is going to be trouble, isn't it. She's in trouble. Or maybe he is, or they both are. They'll probably find out at some point.

But not tackling him to have her way with him is much easier when he's covered in spikes, fire, and his pretty face is safely hidden away, which makes things much easier.

"No, I'm afraid not. They do what they sound like, though?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"They do. If it would please the princess, I would offer to carry you up. I had been meaning to go explore that temple when I was ambushed by that anomaly."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I will graciously allow it."

Permalink Mark Unread

He steps up to her again and offers his arms to carry her, bridal-style.

Permalink Mark Unread

Yep. She will agree to this. She'll even cast an enchantment on herself to make herself a bit lighter, that seems like the smart thing to do when one is a passenger on a glider. If weight were a very difficult thing to mess with, mesmer enchanted bags would be much less convenient.

"Your gauntlets are uncomfortable," she informs him, once she's in his arms.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I apologise for the oversight. Next time I will remove them." He peers around then walks over to an oddly-shapped boulder that's surrounding a few crystals. He steps on his Flesh Golem's helpful shoulders then onto the boulder, and the air is noticeably warmer there. "Ready, princess?" he asks with no sign of exertion.

Permalink Mark Unread

She hums an affirmative and leans into him. It is a good thing he is covered in spikes, fire, and his pretty face is put away. Or a very bad thing. She hasn't decided.

Permalink Mark Unread

And he—

—jumps—

—and a large green glider appears on his back and immediately catches the strong updraft coming from the warm Bloodstone crystals below them. They're still not high enough to quite reach the floating temple but the purposefulness with which James is angling his glider suggests he knows how to get there.

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh.

Gliding turns out to be fun.

Her breath catches in her throat, and then she lets out a little giggle of delight.

Permalink Mark Unread

His mask hides his grin. "Having fun there?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh," she giggles, "yes."

At long, long last, she's not in the Mists. Instead she's free, free, free in Tyria and she can go gliding and flirt with pretty men and finally begin living again. If she hadn't already done quite a lot of crying earlier, she'd be tempted to start again.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Good. I can teach you to glide sometime, it's really useful. Get ready." And then they reach another updraft—how James found it is a mystery—and now they're gliding above the arena/temple, which has no ceiling and absolutely nothing in it except for a circular pedestal in the middle.

Permalink Mark Unread

Her breath catches again when they reach the second updraft, and then she's back to giggling.

"I'm going to hold you to that. I would like to glide."

Permalink Mark Unread

"And now we land..." He shifts his weight back so that he's mostly standing in the air and the glider slows down a lot and starts a smooth descent. His feet touch the ground with a soft thud that doesn't jostle Vetareh at all, and he says, "Here we are, princess."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Thank you," she says, smiling up at him. "You're never going to stop calling me princess, are you, playing along with the joke at all has cemented it and it will forever haunt my steps, won't it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"If you ask me to stop I will of course stop."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Ah, I see." Yep, sure is a good thing his pretty face is covered. Such a good thing. "Well, it is rather cute. It's fine so long as it's clear to other people that it is a joke, and that I'm not actually an Orrian princess. That could get uncomfortable."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I expect most people will not assume anything of me just calling you that, if you do not tell them where you're from. They will probably assume, ah, some things from it, so I might restrict myself to only doing so in private, if you prefer."

Permalink Mark Unread

"What things do you expect they'll assume? I don't exactly have cultural context anymore."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That we are 'an item'," he says, quotation marks audible in his tone. "This is especially true of anyone who is aware of the rumours about the Queen and a certain member of her guard."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Ah," she says. "Perhaps save that for if we decide we'd like to give them that impression, then."

She gives him a wry look. "You realize you still haven't put me down."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I would not want to unceremoniously drop you without warning," he explains, and then gently sets her back on her feet.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Ah," she repeats, a little amused.

... Then something occurs to her and she looks at him thoughtfully. "Are you this flirtatious with everyone?"

Permalink Mark Unread

    He tilts his head and seems about to say something when a voice behind Vetareh says, "Not this flirtatious," which makes him jump.

"Caithe! I didn't see you there."

    "And that was by design," says... apparently it's a woman made of plants. "Who's this?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Vetareh doesn't jump, but she does freeze, and her hand twitches to her scepter. She does not like being taken by surprise. Being taken by surprise only happens with very, very dangerous things in the Mists. Then she notes James's familiarity with the person responsible, and she consciously wills herself to relax. Fortunately, she did not go so far as to cast a hex, though it was a near thing.

She takes a single measured step to the side and pivots to look at the woman. Plants. Okay. Sure, whatever, not important in comparison to random plant lady being stupid enough to sneak up on her. She's seen weirder things, who cares if the woman is made out of plants.

"Vetareh. Hello." She fixes 'Caithe' with a look. If Caithe was clever enough to be that sneaky, then she is clever enough to know what almost just happened. Hopefully she is wise enough to never do it again.

Permalink Mark Unread

"She's a friend," James tells Caithe, a touch cold, which in contrast to how he's been treating Vetareh must be quite a shock.

    Caithe points a wan smile at Vetareh. "Hello." Then she looks at James again. "Are you...?"

"Trying to figure out why the explosion reversed itself and the trail led me here." The pause in which he tries to get his bearings and not bite Caithe's head off is barely noticeable, but it's there. He assumes a more professional tone. "Look at these marks," he says, gesturing at glowing red marks on the ground that lead to the archway out. "Could these have been made by a torrent of magic?"

    "Possibly," she says, not showing any surprise at his sudden shift in demeanour. She throws Vetareh a very short glance before looking at James and continuing. "You think something or someone was behind this? Or was it a natural disaster?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Vetareh does not actually find it all that shocking that James is cold towards this person. She doesn't really like her either, and she's only known her for about a minute. Still, they clearly have a working relationship of some kind, Vetareh can follow that lead instead of growling at Caithe.

"We might be able to just check," she says, thoughtfully. "Magic of this magnitude doesn't just dissipate. It leaves—echoes." Sometimes to the Mists themselves, as she well knows. Ha, ha. But the Mists are very good at absorbing whatever is thrown into them. Not many things can make that claim.

... Except, perhaps, things that were used to absorb large amounts of magical energy from human sacrifice. Any material wouldn't do for that, it would have to be something that was already inclined to pick up magical energy.

"Bloodstones were used to absorb magical energy, correct? So why would the ones here be any different?"

Permalink Mark Unread

    Caithe looks at Vetareh again, this time with a measuring gaze. "That's actually quite a good idea. Bloodstone magic could be used to reproduce whatever happened here..."

"Good thinking," he says to Vetareh, far more kindly than Caithe did. "This pedestal seems to be at the nexus of it all, so there's a good chance we will be able to reproduce it. We should go find some Bloodstone crystals."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Thank you," says Vetareh, smiling a little. She likes being clever. "Yes, preferably a few from different sections around here, to get a more complete picture. The shards wouldn't be absorbing the whole picture, just the ones they were magically blasted with."

Unfortunately for her, there aren't actually any bloodstone crystals in the immediate vicinity. Which makes sense, this was the center of the explosion. Instead, they're all over everywhere in this incredibly vertical location. Some, on floating rocks. As a person that does not have a glider.... yeah she's not going to be much use, here. Unless she wants to go splat, anyway.

"I think I'd be getting in the way in collecting them," she observes.

Permalink Mark Unread

James nods. "We will be back in a few minutes."

    "Lead the way, Commander," Caithe says softly.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Have fun."

Well, while they're doing the boring menial labor part, she'll do the tricky scholarly part. She's highly attuned to magic anyway, what with specializing in disrupting enemy magic. Maybe she can get some kind of picture of what echoes they're dealing with here, and how they can best position and use the bloodstone crystals.

Permalink Mark Unread

It doesn't take two minutes for the first explosion noise to be heard.

Permalink Mark Unread

...

Well, she's a little stuck on her floating rock, isn't she. But she can go over to the edge and see if James or Caithe are screaming and on fire or something.

Permalink Mark Unread

They seem to be fighting a trio of floating, glowing, animated weapons! They're not visibly hurt or needing help with that.

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh. Good. Not the part where they're fighting, the part where they don't appear to be hurt or needing help with that.

She considers yelling 'Don't die,' but decides to save it for after they're done fighting, so as not to distract them.

Permalink Mark Unread

Eventually they batter the weapons down enough that they stop moving.

Permalink Mark Unread

And since they are no longer busy, she yells, "Good job! Keep on not dying!"

Permalink Mark Unread

He turns around and laughs. "We'll try!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I only acknowledge results, James!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes, ma'am!" he calls, saluting.

Caithe smiles and shakes her head then says something, to which James nods then waves at Vetareh before resuming his search.

Permalink Mark Unread

She smiles and waves back, then goes back to attempting to sort through the magical echoes.

Permalink Mark Unread

Other monsters and creatures continue to show up and attack James and Caithe. They continue to successfully survive.

Permalink Mark Unread

Good.

The details of the beginning of the explosion are the equivalent to magical mush to her unaided eyes, but she can see enough of the echoes to see the general arc. The explosion started here, and the waves of magical energy of this flavor went that way, and that other flavor went this way...

She expects to have a decent idea of where it will be best to place all of the bloodstone shards by the time James and Caithe return.

Permalink Mark Unread

And return they do, in companionable silence. James's body language is also somewhat less cold towards Caithe, now.

Permalink Mark Unread

That's interesting. Maybe it was some kind of past drama, or being upset about being interrupted while flirting with her. Or something. She doesn't really know. It's probably not her business.

"Welcome back!" she chirps, brightly. "Bloodstone crystals, please? I think I know where best to put them."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Here you go," James says, handing her three, and Caithe gives her another three wordlessly.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Thank you," she says.

She peers at them to get a good idea of which flavors of magic each one has, then carefully begins distributing them into positions on the pedestal that look kind of inscrutable to outside viewers.

"Okay. That should do it. And none of these feel so magically charged that they should explode, so if we're careful we won't be looking at a mess."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Good, I always like it when things don't explode."

    "Is there anything in particular we need to do?" asks Caithe.

Permalink Mark Unread

She smiles at James. James continues to be cute and it continues to be a good(?) thing that he's covered in spikes and fire.

"Not really. Though—I suppose I do need you to not do things. No magic for a little while. We'll essentially be gently nudging faint magical echoes to be a bit louder, and they can get drowned out by other, stronger magic nearby. Which in this case would be just about anything."

It is really nice to just be an expert in a subject again. It's even nicer to solve actual problems that actually matter, instead of running around in a realm where nothing matters at all. She's having real actual effects on the world!! She's solving a problem because she's very clever! Ahahahaha!!!

"Okay," she says, clamping down on her urge to bounce up and down like a small, excited child. "Give me a bit, this shouldn't take too long."

Then she begins gently magically nudging the shards appropriately. A lot of this is finicky finesse, with a heaping of guesswork, but she just so happens to be rather attuned to knowing what signs imply echoes getting stronger. If she's just patient and watchful and careful, she should get it to work...

Permalink Mark Unread

The Bloodstones emanate light that crosses in the centre of the platform, showing the echo of a person standing on it. There are other people around, wearing white armour and robes, waiting while Bloodstone pours its power into the person in the centre—

—then the person starts glowing, as brightly as the lightning creature from before—

—and explodes, turning everyone around them to ash.

Permalink Mark Unread

Vetareh winces. Another mark down for why proper safety protocols are important.

"... Well then. Not a natural occurrence at all."

Permalink Mark Unread

    "No, not at all," sighs Caithe. "Who would have done something like this...?"

"Someone who just absorbed the lion's share of a Bloodstone's worth of magic... Could have been Caudecus. I have to find Canach and warn him... if he's still alive."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I saw white armor and robes," offers Vetareh, who's probably the best at spotting little details like that. Since she's had the practice. "But I think that's all the detail we're going to get. It's not worth the time investment, the echo's not going to want to stretch to before large amounts of magic got thrown around. So we can leave now to find and warn him, there's not much reason to stick around."

Permalink Mark Unread

    "White Mantle, certainly," observes Caithe.

"—oh, sorry Vetareh. Canach is... a friend, who's been tasked with finding Minister Caudecus who we suspect is behind this whole fiasco," James explains.

Permalink Mark Unread

She looks at him, then raises her eyebrows slightly.

"And you're worried about him still being alive. So." She recasts the enchantment that makes her lighter and looks at him expectantly. "Gauntlets off, sir, I appreciate the explanation, but it can happen on the way there."

Permalink Mark Unread

Caithe raises an eyebrow at 'gauntlets off' but doesn't comment as James gingerly detaches the gauntlets and stashes them in a small mesmer-enchanted space-warping bag attached to his waist.

        "Commander! Are you up there?" comes a voice from the ground level.

    "Sounds like someone's looking for you," Caithe says softly.

Permalink Mark Unread

Vetareh nods, and continues looking expectantly at James. She notes that it seems to be a thing that people just call him 'Commander' instead of his first name. ... She might want to start doing that so as not to give the wrong impression.

Permalink Mark Unread

He steps up to Vetareh and, when she's ready, picks her up. Caithe very much does not say a word. He starts gliding down towards the person who called him.

Permalink Mark Unread

Vetareh is starting to like Caithe.

She clamps down on the urge to giggle with delight at the gliding, but she permits herself a fond smile. This is still pretty lovely. Gliding on her own sounds fun, but it's also pretty nice to get carried around by a dashing necromancer.

Permalink Mark Unread

They land and Caithe shadowsteps to where they are. There is a human in a military uniform of sorts there. "Commander! Ah..." She looks at Vetareh as James carefully sets her on her feet.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Thank you," she says to James.

To the human in a military uniform of some sort: "Hello, the Commander found me in a cave."

Permalink Mark Unread

    The human nods and looks at James again like it's all in a day's business. She clears her throat. "Canach ordered us to find you. Minister Caudecus is in the area."

"Canach's alive!" James exclaims, and there's a subtle relaxation of a certain tension in his posture that might not have been noticeable before it was gone. "I need to tell him what we just witnessed. Point me in the right direction. ...uh, Caithe?"

    "You know what, I think I'll stay a moment. Maybe poke around some more."

"Are you sure? Will you be okay?"

    "It's fine, Commander. Remember? I'm a shadow."

He nods and looks at Vetareh.

Permalink Mark Unread

She kind of has to wonder what his days are like, if people think finding random women in caves is normal for him. Probably like this one. Actually, this might be a slow day.

"I am not a shadow. So I think I'll just be going with you."

Permalink Mark Unread

He nods and looks at the other human woman again. "Lead the way, officer," he says, and Caithe disappears into shadow.

    The officer salutes and starts walking towards the other end of the cave. "I believe Canach tracked the Minister into the floating coliseum."

"I wonder what he's up to."

Permalink Mark Unread

...

Vetareh looks at him.

"Really. Really. The Minister's potentially an unstable magical experiment gone wrong and could explode with power at any minute, and that is the terrible pun you decide to make?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't see you making a better one," he says without looking at her. The officer snickers then coughs to pretend she didn't.

Permalink Mark Unread

"'Let's hope he's not too high on power.' 'I see he's keeping up his habit of looking down on everyone.'" She pauses, and tries to come up with a third one, and only manages several innuendos. "... Though honestly, there's more material available in the realm of innuendo than anything else."

Permalink Mark Unread

James cracks up and the officer takes this as permission to also giggle some. "I'm curious about the innuendo."

Permalink Mark Unread

"'Careful, if someone excites him too much he might explode,' 'Maybe he's just looking for some alone time after his body's new changes,' 'He's reached that age where people get experimental,' wait, no, that one's more of a pun, damn."

Permalink Mark Unread

He laughs harder at those puns and at the last one causes an actual cackle.

Permalink Mark Unread

She giggles a little herself. At last, all of that time spent practicing her wit in the Mists is paying off!

"Okay, I think I'm done now. There are a few more I could make, but they wouldn't be as good. I will not lower myself to such indignities."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I would not dream of requesting it of you."

They reach a point of the cave where... it becomes rather obvious just how deep underground they are.

The answer is "very." They are very deep underground. The hole to the surface is very, very high.

Permalink Mark Unread

She looks up. Yeah, wow, that's extremely underground.

 

".... 'I think the Minister went too deep,'" she adds. "Sorry, there turned out to be one more."

Permalink Mark Unread

Both of them crack up again.

"I believe you will need some assistance to reach the top," James says between giggles, offering his arms again.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yep, I believe you're right about that."

She recasts her enchantment, then: here she is, in his arms again.

Permalink Mark Unread

This time he makes his glider appear before they're in the air, and he doesn't take one of the updrafts again. Instead, he walks to one of the light lines that are pointing up and out of the cave and—

—their bodies are covered by a slightly tingly type of forcefield—

—and he's riding the magical line as if an impossible-to-feel wind is carrying them, up up up...

Permalink Mark Unread

At an audible level that only James can hear, she makes a little, "eeee."

Permalink Mark Unread

...that might just be too adorable for words. It's a good thing he's too busy conducting the glider for it to really be weird if he doesn't use words.

Eventually they reach the lip of the crater, and eventually they're far above the lip of the crater. The line of magic ends some fifty metres up in the air, and James angles his glider towards the west. "I can take it from here, officer! Thank you for your help," he calls.

    "Yes, Commander!" the woman says, and she starts gliding southwest.

Permalink Mark Unread

And now there is a pretty view to look at! While she's being held by a dashing necromancer as they fly through the sky! Today is a good day. She happily leans into James and admires the view.

"So I get the impression that I should not be calling you 'James' in front of people if we don't want people assuming things of us," she observes.

Permalink Mark Unread

"—I suppose most people do call me by my titles, huh? I leave that choice up to you, princess."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Do you. All right." Leaaaan. "You know it's sort of convenient that you're covered in spikes and fire. Or maybe inconvenient. I haven't decided."

Permalink Mark Unread

"When you decide which you can explain to me your reasons."

Permalink Mark Unread

"James. I have been in the Mists for a very long time." She raises her eyebrows meaningfully and looks at him.

Permalink Mark Unread

"And I'm sure all you want now is some time to get your bearings and get used to being in the real physical world again, is it not?" he asks a touch too innocently.

Permalink Mark Unread

"You are very lucky that you are covered in spikes and fire," she informs him, sweetly. "Because I do not want to distract you while you're rushing to avert a disaster and help your friend. But I have been very tempted."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, I'm so sorry. I definitely wouldn't want to tempt you. Perhaps I should stop."

Permalink Mark Unread

—Nope, not doing the first thing that she wants to do in response to that. That would be dangerous. Nope, nope, nope.

She takes a deep breath, because she is an adult, and she is better than her base impulses.

"You're a bad man," she says, instead. "A very bad man who is so very lucky that he is covered in spikes and fire, and really high up in the air. So lucky. But I can promise to be very good and not distract you while we're doing important things. How about that?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sounds altogether like a very sound plan."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Mmhmmm. And then when we are done doing important things I am going to tackle you." Pause. "... With your permission," she adds, because that's important.

Permalink Mark Unread

"As the princess wills it," he says with a distinct smirk in his voice.

Permalink Mark Unread

"A very bad man," she affirms. Then she takes another deep breath, and wrestles the conversation in a different direction so as not to potentially distract him.

"So! Plant people are a thing now?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"—right, you wouldn't have met sylvari. There was a very large tree in the Maguuma Jungle, and it started sprouting them as fully-formed adults a bit over twenty-five years ago. Caithe was one of the twelve firstborn. Canach is a secondborn."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Ah. Okay. And do you and Caithe have some kind of history? At first I thought you didn't get along with her, but then you returned and were... closer to fine than before."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Some kind of history, yes." He looks at the distance between them and the floating coliseum. "It's a bit of a long story and needs quite some context, but she did something that—at the time—looked a lot like betraying me and her other friends. It turned out fine in the end, and she just shed some light on why she did it and apologised. The whole story involves the reason why I'm called Commander and a good deal of things that have happened between the sinking of Orr and today."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Ah. All right. I get the impression I'm going to be playing catch up for a while. Any big things about the world I should know about?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"There are enormous eldritch dragons attacking the world and eating its magic and if they are not stopped the world will end. My friends and I killed two of them. There are four still alive."

Permalink Mark Unread

She blinks one long, slow blink.

"Good job," she says, because that is the most important thing, followed by: "and can I help with the third?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"You most definitely can, although we do not currently have plans to deal with them." Pause. "And it occurs to me that you might want to know... One of the dragons, Zhaitan, the first one we killed, he... he was asleep under Orr, and when he rose he lifted Orr back up. It is now an island. And he was the undead dragon, so he rose many Orrians as undead."

Permalink Mark Unread

Vetareh—twitches a bit, and growls.

"Thank you," she murmurs, "for saving me the trouble of hunting him down and killing him."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You're welcome," he murmurs. "The undead are not yet all gone, but there are people working on it."

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod. "Thank you," she repeats. "Sorry, I'm not—one of those people that gets fussy about what happens to my corpse after I leave it, I just. My father was a necromancer, and so I'm opinionated about how the dead are for the defense of the living. Not as some giant monster's playthings."

Permalink Mark Unread

 

 

 

"...Zhaitan also used the souls of the dead in their animated corpses."

Permalink Mark Unread

She inhales with a hiss through her teeth.

Permalink Mark Unread

"He's dead, his main lieutenants are dead, we're working on cleansing Orr again..."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Right," she agrees, carefully taking slow, measured breaths. "He's dead, you killed him, his lieutenants are dead, everyone he trapped in their own rotting corpse is either free or on their way to being free. He is dead, and he's not coming back, and if he does so help me I will rip him to pieces with my bare fucking hands—" She sucks in another breath, and closes her eyes. No, calm. "Dead. He's dead. Very dead."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm sorry, this was not the best way for me to—tell you—"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't think there could be a best way. I don't think this is that kind of thing. I think it's just, just bound to be awful no matter how you could have approached it. You don't have anything to be sorry for. I'd rather know than not." Lean. Carefully measured breaths. "The important thing is that the bastard is dead."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Extremely dead. We—did not know they could be killed, before."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I realize the others are probably just as bad in new and exciting ways, but I am glad you found out with him. I'm glad he was first." Deep breath. She's calming down a little now. "He's very extremely dead. Thank you, on my own behalf and on, on whatever ability I have to thank you on Orr's behalf."

Permalink Mark Unread

He nods. "Heads up." Aaand updraft.

Permalink Mark Unread

She leans into him and lets herself make a little sigh. Yes, that's very soothing, gliding is so great.

"So," she says, attempting to change topics a little so that she can get some distance from her anger, "if he was one of the dragons, I am definitely available for further dragonslaying. I don't—I don't want monsters like that to exist in the world." Lean. "I figure after the Mists I get to have a long and aggressively happy life, it's not my problem if they just so happen to be stupid enough to try to get in the way of that."

Permalink Mark Unread

"We are of a mind, then," he says, grinning under his mask. "I, too, would rather have a very long and happy life."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Good." She smiles prettily up at him. "You're..." She's not sure how to put her feelings into words without it coming out wrong. It's much easier just to say something witty and irreverent, she has a lot of practice with that. Not with feelings. "... I'm glad you were the person I landed on straight out of the Mists. I like you."

Permalink Mark Unread

He chuckles. "I am glad you were the person the Mists spat out at me."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That's not nearly as flattering as my declaration," she points out, amused.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Is it not?" he asks mildly. "Heads up." And another updraft.

Permalink Mark Unread

She makes a little happy squeak at the updraft, then snorts.

"Mmmm, no. Most other people you would have gotten would have been... less okay than I am."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I suppose that's true," he concedes. "I am glad I met you regardless of circumstances. How's this?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Much better," she hums. "I'm so glad to be here."

Permalink Mark Unread

He laughs. "Last one..." And after that updraft they reach the enormous floating rock where the coliseum is.

He looks for a spot to land at the lowest outcropping of the rock and finds the ruins of what was a plaza or a room of sorts.

Permalink Mark Unread

After he puts her down, she notes that this is reasonably secluded, then gives him a speculative look. "James? Take off your helmet for, mm, thirty seconds?"

Permalink Mark Unread

He obliges. "Miss my face?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Terribly." She leans up and very gently presses a kiss to his cheek. "Thank you. Carry on, clothes may go back on now."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Wouldn't want to overwhelm the princess," he agrees, and puts his helmet and the gauntlets back on. "Let's find Canach and perhaps a traitorous minister, shall we?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Let's!"

Permalink Mark Unread

He goes through the doorway on the wall that's still standing and there's another wall with another doorway on the other side of that space, but he stops a couple of feet before it and peers at the spot on the floor directly in front of the doorway.

There are several circular holes on it.

Permalink Mark Unread

"... Huh," she comments. "Good eye. Trap?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think so. Hmm. Give me a minute." He closes his eyes then grunts, which causes his hands to glow green and two small creepy corpse-y things emerge from a green glow on the ground. "I'm gonna use them as bait, see if there's a timer or something."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Huh. You don't need corpses? I am going to want to hear you explain how you do that later. Well, go on little guys, die for your master."

Permalink Mark Unread

He laughs, and one of the bone minions runs on ahead. Several spikes emerge from the holes and pierce the minion, making it melt into slimy shadow that eventually dissipates. The second bone minion runs ahead as soon as the spikes are gone, and they don't emerge this time. "Couple of seconds..." Then that second minion runs back and the spikes kill it. "Yeah, timer or something."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Good to know. So, minion blood sacrifices so we can pass, then?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yep. Just gimme a couple more sec—there we go." He summons minions. "Whenever you're ready."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Ready," she agrees, with a nod.

Permalink Mark Unread

First minion runs, is gutted, spikes go down—

Permalink Mark Unread

- and then running! She gets safely across without any new piercings.

"You know," she observes, "these don't seem like very good traps to me. No points, failing grade."

Permalink Mark Unread

Second minion, and he also escapes grisly death by spikes. "I'm sure it must have made more sense before this was a floating rock and everything had been exploded."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I mean, not really! These are not very subtle, but they're in the way of everyone that would want to come through! So people that live here can't go around them and have to do the whole song and dance every single time, and the people that explore the place can easily see them and avoid them with casual minion sacrifice! ... Or possibly poking it with a stick, it might have been smart to try that, too."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Minions are cheap enough, but you have a point. Maybe there was more to it before it was blown up? This could have been a decoy trap and the real one was on a wall or came from the ceiling."

Permalink Mark Unread

"An illusion of a rug over it would have helped, and wouldn't leave holes after use, but that doesn't solve the practicality problem for the people living here." Huff. "But maybe there's an off switch somewhere we don't know about, or it got stuck always on from the explosion. ... Fine, maybe this was actually practical at some point in time."

Permalink Mark Unread

"The illusion of the rug would certainly have been dispelled by all the magic storms popping around here." He looks around. "Anyway, I don't see Canach, let's go on."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes, sorry, onwards."

Onwards!

Permalink Mark Unread

There's another trap by the next door but the next "room" contains a plant person, a human, and... a charr.

"Canach, glad to see you're alive. I was afraid you'd been caught in the blast."

    "Hmm," says plant person.

James nods. "Your troops?"

    "Some of them are still looking for you," he says, curtly and professionally, "and the rest are forming a perimeter around this place. But the minister is my job. And then I ran into Rytlock and Marjory."

        "Who's that?" growls the charr, hiking a thumb at Vetareh.

"Canach, Marjory, Rytlock, this is Vetareh. Vetareh, these are Canach," he nods at the sylvari, "Marjory," human, "and Rytlock," charr.

Permalink Mark Unread

Huh. A charr. ... Okay. It's not like she's met any before, and it's not like this one could have possibly taken any part in invading Orr. James isn't freaking out, so it's probably fine. Even though the charr is blindfolded. For some reason.

"Hello. Pleasure to make your acquaintances." She considers how to explain herself, and decides to make James do it. These people seem a bit too important to accept the handwave of 'he found me in a cave,' and she doesn't particularly want to get into 'I fell out of the Mists' right now.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I found her in a cave," James provides helpfully. 

    "...of course you did," sighs Canach. Rytlock grunts, and Marjory smiles and waves at her.

        "Anyway, Canach, you're here under the orders of...?" Marjory asks.

    "Countess Anise's. I have been tasked with ensuring the well-being of the minister, who is innocent until proven guilty."

Permalink Mark Unread

Vetareh smiles a little at James's explanation. Okay then, finding her in a cave is an explanation suited for everyone.

"Well, the innocent-until-proven-guilty minister might have eaten quite a lot of magic from the bloodstone, so he might be troublesome to return home safely. Or primed to explode. I'm not actually sure. So, uh. Be aware of that."

Permalink Mark Unread

    "If he did, we can't just let him loose on Kryta... or maybe all of Tyria is his prize this time," says Marjory.

"The safety of the world is outside my remit," Canach says, neutrally.

            Six mesmer portals choose this moment to appear, and White Mantle troops emerge from them. "For Kryta!" one of them shouts.

        "We have company," says Rytlock, drawing his sword.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Why am I not surprised."

Those portals are alarming, she makes a note to keep an eye out for them in the future, and try to find the person responsible. She doesn't like ambushes. But since they've been ambushed, clearly it is her job to destroy any enemy casters. Are there any obvious candidates for her to torment?

Permalink Mark Unread

There are some people with staves?

Permalink Mark Unread

Eenie, meenie, miney... ooo, that one looks like an elementalist. She'll take that one.

She's in a bit of a rush, on account of the ambush, so she'll make this quick. Hex, hex, hex, one after another—backfire, wastrel's demise, wastrel's worry. The first will drive any spell someone casts to instability so that it, well, does precisely what the name implies. The latter two will prevent easy hex removal of the first, and also explode a little if no spell is cast. Pick your poison, elementalist, she's got all kinds.

Her interrupts are going to be held in reserve for now in case anyone looks like they need it, and the group hex that slows down enemy casting and speeds up ally casting is going to wait on them being a bit more grouped up.

Permalink Mark Unread

Her interrupts turn out to be unnecessary; with the help of her first hexes and the rest of the group they all make short work of the White Mantle.

"These guards weren't affected by the Bloodstone like the others I've fought," James says. "They must have arrived after the explosion."

    "Then it is likely they came with Caudecus," says Canach. "We're close."

Permalink Mark Unread

Well, that was a terrible ambush.

"And sending his retinue to die at us doesn't count as the minister changing your plans to return him home?" she asks of Canach.

Permalink Mark Unread

"They're not officially his retinue," says Marjory. "Canach here is making something we might call an uncharitable assumption."

    "Mm," mms Canach.

Permalink Mark Unread

Sigh. "Politics."

Onwards!

Permalink Mark Unread

The next fun thing in this house of delights turns out to be another Bloodstone crystal, this one thin and taller than James, and as soon as they spot it the crystal connects to everyone there with a red lightning stream. Vetareh feels no pain, but on the other hand she does start feeling rather fatigued...

Permalink Mark Unread

"No," she informs the bloodstone crystal, crossly. Crystal: meet her hex, backfire, it would like to have a word with you.

Permalink Mark Unread

The flow of the lightning stream reverses itself for a second and then the crystal explodes into dust, and the lightning stops.

    Canach nods curtly at her. "Good job," he says.

(And James has a mask so Vetareh doesn't see the expression he's wearing as he looks at her.)

Permalink Mark Unread

She definitely can't! It is again fortunate that he's covered in spikes and fire, but this time for reasons she's not aware of.

"Yep. Honestly, what kind of shoddy magical work is this?" she mutters, stalking forward. Hex, hex, hex, one explosion after another. Bye crystals, you will not be missed.

Permalink Mark Unread

"To be fair, I needed to learn fairly ancient magic to be able to counter these, myself," James comments lightly.

    "Yes, that is impressive," Marjory adds. "Countering the magic of these Bloodstones returns whatever magical properties it absorbed. I know a certain big-eared asura who'd love to be here to study this..."

        "I heard that!" comes a slightly distorted young voice from somewhere on James's back.

And James freezes.

Permalink Mark Unread

Vetareh also freezes. She turns to slooooowly look at James.

"Well," she observes. "... So much for discretion?"

Permalink Mark Unread

    Canach... looks at James.

"Taimi..." James starts. "How much... have you heard...?"

        "Oh, don't worry about it, pooh-bah, I'm not listening all the time, I have better things to do with my time than spy on you," says the voice coming out of the probable communications device attached to the neck of James's armour. "By the way, nice to meet you, princess!"

            "Princess?" asks Marjory, who looks like her face is doing its utmost not to turn into a smirk, while Rytlock starts laughing.

Permalink Mark Unread

She closes her eyes and wonders if she could invent an invisibility spell on the spot. Probably not. "... Lovely to meet you too, Taimi. Please don't call me that, I'm not actually a princess."

Permalink Mark Unread

    "Sure. Anyway, I should get back to something actually interesting. Bye!"

        "Is she always...?" Canach starts.

"Yes. How about we get back to what we're actually here to do?" asks James.

            "Why don't you two lead the way, Commander?" asks Rytlock.

Permalink Mark Unread

So Rytlock is clearly a sadist, and she was a fool to not immediately be racist towards him based on his species. A fool.

Still, she doesn't want to stretch out this agony any further, so: yes, let's lead the way with James. While everybody no doubt giggles behind them. Yep.

"This is your fault," she informs James, matter of factly, but without any real heat.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I admit to that," he nods, and onwards they go.

The next room contains two more Bloodstone crystals, but these don't react to their presences; instead, they seem to be feeding forcefields around two Bloodstone elementals.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Mmm," she hums, peering at this. "This is a bit better. The shields look passable. But putting these after the draining crystals just makes it obvious how to break them, so I don't think it's into the realm of 'good.'"

She considers. "We're in a rush, so I'll try the quick method for dealing with ancient magical artifacts."

That is, hitting it. She picks a bloodstone crystal, and dumps the wastrels' hexes onto it. It's not like the crystal is going to be casting anything. Hopefully the hostile magic will cause the crystal to turn unstable to start draining magic, but if it doesn't, they have a spare.

Permalink Mark Unread

Hitting the crystal does cause it to turn unstable, and it does start draining Vetareh.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Good. Now, point in the right direction..."

She can cast backfire without some of its teeth. Just a little instability, not enough to blow up the crystal, just enough to disrupt its aim, so it goes for the closest target instead of her.

Permalink Mark Unread

That works; the drainage hits the closest elemental's shield and both shield and crystal explode.

Elemental is not happy with this. Elemental charges. James summons a Flesh Golem to intercept it in its path—it's shorter than the elemental but bulky and made of muscles and spite, so it does its job.

Permalink Mark Unread

Blink. Oh. Yes. She's not in echoes in the Mists anymore, people can actually attack her in response to her meddling. That is important to not forget.

"Ah. Right. Thank you James. Shield's down, you can all kill it dead now."

She'll assist with this endeavor, in fact!

Permalink Mark Unread

The elemental... is fairly more durable than the White Mantle were. And mostly a physical attacker.

Permalink Mark Unread

Ugh. Physical attackers. Why. Who would do that, when magic exists? ... Probably people that are annoyed with people like her, really. That's fair enough, actually.

She's just going to chain wastrels' hexes. And stay far away from it. She is squishy and delicate and looks better when she's not a smear on the floor.

Permalink Mark Unread

The other four are nowhere near as squishy and delicate, and James's minions (he has now summoned a shadow one like the one from earlier, too) do a very good job of keeping the elemental busy.

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh good. Then it'll eventually go down. Luckily for her, she is secure in her worth to the group, because she already took out its shield. She doesn't have to be good at everything.

Permalink Mark Unread

And soon enough the elemental... explodes, sending James careening out at the wall.

Permalink Mark Unread

She flinches. That. That wasn't enough to kill him, right, he's fine...?

Whoops how did she get over here next to him so fast, it's a mystery for the ages.

"James, darling, make some kind of affirmative sound if you have continued succeeding at not dying."

Permalink Mark Unread

He grunts in what sounds like an affirmative sound!

    "The Commander's taken worse," says Rytlock.

        "Like that time with the puppets," suggests Canach.

            "Or in Tarir," remembers Marjory.

    "Or the paneer incident," Rytlock grunts.

            "Rrrr," shudders Marjory. "Let's not talk about the paneer incident."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, good. Then I'll consider this practice for all those other times he'll no doubt make me very concerned for his safety." She addresses James again, and her voice softens a little. "Do you need help, or do you just want to walk it off...?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"'M fine. Walk it off," he mumbles, then groans as he resumes an upright position.

    "Shall we, then, Commander?" Canach asks, and this time he... fails to sound completely neutral. Looks like someone else was also worried.

"We shall."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Right. I'll go piss off the other elemental now. Someone please keep it from squishing me in its anger."

Other elemental: welcome to the world of not having a shield anymore!

Permalink Mark Unread

The fight goes much like the previous one did, except this time James is smart enough to dodge the elemental explosion at the end.

Permalink Mark Unread

Good! That's good! He should not be near elemental explosions! She expects he'll do it anyway, because that seems to be the sort of person that he is, but she is going to take her victories where she can get them. Little victories.

Onwards!

Permalink Mark Unread

    The next door is closed, and they can hear muffled voices on the other side. "Work faster! These Bloodstones won't collect themselves!"

James tiptoes over to the door (which is lacking in traps) with a finger raised to his (concealed) lips.

Permalink Mark Unread

She edges a little closer, but not quite as far to the door, then purses her lips and tries to get a feel for the magic on the other side. Luckily for her, she has had so very much practice feeling bloodstone related things lately.

'Large bloodstone crystal on the other side. No large power source indicative of person/thing that absorbed the bloodstone's power,' she writes, where everyone (except, she supposes, Rytlock, unless his whatever-he-has is good enough at detail work to catch illusionary letters) can see it. She looks at Canach. He's the one that's supposed to be doing the 'rescuing' of the minister, after all, this seems like it's his show.

Permalink Mark Unread

No further noises seem to be forthcoming.

    "Sounds like we have some fun ahead of us," growls Rytlock.

        "I will take the lead, Rytlock," says Canach. "I was given specific orders on how this was supposed to be executed, and cannot afford for you to blindly smite."

    "If that's a blindfold crack..."

        "Commander, care to take the door?" Canach says in lieu of responding.

"With pleasure," says James, opening the door with a kick.

        Canach is the first to rush in. "Minister Caudecus, it seems that you have..." He pauses and looks around. The room contains a Bloodstone crystal in the centre, surrounded by White Mantle. No one's obviously ministerly. "Oh. He's not here. Feel free to smite."

    "With pleasure."

Permalink Mark Unread

James opening the door with a kick: kind of hot. Not that this observation shows in her face, or anything, her sense of professionalism isn't inclined to let her sink into eating the eye candy. ... Proverbial eye candy, since he's still covered in spikes and fire.

She surveys the room and—for the love of Dwayna they're still not grouped up—

"If we're smiting, can we get them to clump up in a large convenient group so I can hex them all?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"With pleasure," says James before he grunts and sends a gauntlet made of shadow in the direction of the White Mantle farthest away from the group, and then the gauntlet is pulled towards them and every other White Mantle in the room is dragged with them. "Clumpy enough for you?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes, thank you," she says, flashing him a quick smile. Everyone in that group: enjoy your new hex that slows down all spellcasting and speeds up all spellcasting of anyone targeting you.

Now, is there someone that looks like a good mesmer torment target?

Permalink Mark Unread

There's a fair share of elementalists and mesmers on the team.

    One of the White Mantle—this one's wearing finer robes, probably a lieutenant or something—gets up with a roar and swings her enormous hammer overhead to hit the ground with it, causing the ground to literally crack and shake. "Do you actually think we'd let you take him from us?"

"He's not yours to keep," says Canach from where he's getting up.

    "These fools must be taught their place!"

Permalink Mark Unread

Whoops, down goes Vetareh, that's annoying.

"Already know," she grumbles mostly to herself, as she drags herself back to her feet, "above you, but thanks for checking."

Right, let's take this anger out on—uh, not the mesmer, the mesmer has several copies, and she cannot actually tell which mesmer is the real mesmer—the elementalist. She would like to dump her trio of mean choice hexes on them while she tries to figure out how she can tell which member of the clone brigade is actually real. Damn, she hates fighting without enough knowledge of the magic at play, this is so annoying, she's going to have so much studying to do.

Permalink Mark Unread

That's okay, James seems to have the mesmers well in hand, what with the green shadowy shroud he's enveloped in and the way he's swinging his staff around like a scythe and swirling through the battlefield like the very shadow of death.

Permalink Mark Unread

She appreciates James very much, and would probably appreciate him more if she were less busy. However: she is kind of busy. She interrupts a spell from someone else that looks large scale and nasty, recasts her stolen speed hex just before it dissipates over its subjects, and also does her best to persuade that one elementalist to curl up in a ball and cry about the bad woman and her hexes. This is much more her element than dealing with large physical combatants—keeping track of a bunch of things at once, flickering her attention around to whomever seems like they need it the most, and very quietly causing a lot of trouble.

Permalink Mark Unread

The Important Lady roars as the White Mantle are taken down and jumps towards the Bloodstone crystal. "Magic from Bloodstones empowers me! What do you have? Nothing!" she cries before hitting it with her hammer and getting encased in a shield similar to the jade constructs from earlier.

Permalink Mark Unread

Vetareh rolls her eyes, and then about five seconds later, the Important Lady no longer has magic from bloodstones empowering her. It's almost like it was a bad idea to put shielded elementals in front, in a place where Vetareh could safely figure out how to dismantle the shield. Instead of not doing that.

Permalink Mark Unread

    "No! Kill that mesmer!"

(Which is a jolly good moment for a flesh golem to tackle her.)

(But that doesn't stop lots of White Mantle from suddenly noticing she exists. Watch one mesmer behind her now—oh wait no it's three—no, four—no, two, the other two exploded—)

Permalink Mark Unread

It's so nice to have her hard work appreciated, except also ow.

She growls, then picks a mesmer to put a hex on, but hexes are too slow. She needs speed, so she casts her spell to viciously twist the hex to shatter it—that was a clone, but at least she knows which one is real now—and then the real mesmer can eat several interrupts, in a row, because fuck them.

Permalink Mark Unread

Canach uses that moment to knock said mesmer out.

But there goes the lady with the shield again. And more White Mantle going after Vetareh.

Except, of course, now James uses some countermagic of sorts—on the Bloodstone crystal, creating a connection of thick red mist between himself and it. He positions himself so that this red mist is touching the White Mantle's shield until it implodes—and then the shield is on James himself.

    "KILL THEM! KILL THEM BOTH!" shrieks the dazed White Mantle.

Permalink Mark Unread

James is so great, and she's going to tell him so when they are not in the middle of... this thing.

"I'm just going to hide behind you now," she informs Canach seriously.

She takes the opportunity to steal someone else's magical energy to heal herself, because ow, and then goes right back to what she'd been doing before. Priority towards the ones that are trying to kill her, because she'd like to not be dead, thanks. Also, somewhere in that, her stolen speed hex ran out, that can be reapplied.

Permalink Mark Unread

And in due time the opposition is reduced to only that one unfairly durable lady, who's finished by a blow of Canach's sword. "Well, that was that, then," he sighs. "You have a peculiar fighting style," he directs at Vetareh. "I hope you usually have people around to hide behind."

Permalink Mark Unread

She lets out a relieved breath of air. "Yeah. It's wonderful for screwing the other guys up, except for how it kind of sucks. But the idea is to win, not to live, since once the fight's over you can just resurrect me."

Permalink Mark Unread

Everyone stops and stares at her.

"...resurrection hasn't worked in over two centuries," says Marjory. "Not since the gods left."

    Canach turns to James and gives him another look that apparently is very communicative, to James.

Permalink Mark Unread

 


"Wait, what."

Permalink Mark Unread

"How about," James starts, "we continue on our time-sensitive quest and answer everyone's questions after Caudecus is well on his way to a Krytan prison sorry I mean palace?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Vetareh swallows her shriek and forces calm.

The gods are gone. They have left. Resurrection does not work. Death is final, except in the cases where one's soul can be chained to their rotting corpse and twisted into a puppet by a monster. Dragons exist, and want to eat the world. Without Grenth, the Underworld might fall into chaos, and all the souls therein might be eaten by whatever happens to be hungry. It all seems like a cruel, cruel joke. She's out of the Mists, but now the whole world is broken.

This is not calm. This is distinctly not calm. This is cold unrelenting fury at the injustice of it all. Strangely enough, it's not as debilitating as one might expect. Sort of the opposite. The world is broken. There are no gods to fix it. Therefore; it's her job.

Or, well. Not just hers. Other people also exist in the world, and she's hardly going to get anywhere useful with her god complex if she cuts herself off from them. And James is absolutely right, and she knows it. There is a time-sensitive thing that needs doing, and she does not have time for this.

"... Yeah," she agrees. She sounds calm. She doesn't know where it's coming from. "Time-sensitive quest first, then I can explain my tragic backstory. I'm good to go."

Because clearly she's not flinching and leaving now just because she knows death is permanent. As fates go, death isn't the worst one. She'd know.

Permalink Mark Unread

    "Yes..." says Canach. "Let's go find the minister." He leads the way, but James hangs back a bit to stay closer to Vetareh.

"Sorry about not mentioning it earlier," he murmurs. "It hadn't occurred to me—"

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh, oh honey no, she doesn't think he did anything wrong.

"Hey, no," she murmurs back. Fuck it, discretion's in shambles and she's no longer concerned about keeping a lid on where she came from anymore. He's wearing spiked and flaming gauntlets, but she can still reach out to (briefly) hold his hand. "It sounds like they've been gone almost as long as I have. It'd just be—normal, to you. And it's not exactly easy to relay almost three hundred years of history, especially when it sounds like the history's been so busy. It's okay."

Permalink Mark Unread

"History has admittedly been quite busy," he agrees. "The Flame Legion charr are no longer in power, that's important... I think you didn't have asura and norn around?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Nope, no idea what those are. Actually, I don't even know what the Flame Legion charr are or why it matters that they're not in power," she says, wryly. "If you haven't noticed I'm just kind of rolling with it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Flame Legion is the faction that destroyed Ascalon and that was in charge of the war, but I suppose maybe I should wait until after this to actually try a more thorough explanation," he says, mirroring her wryness.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Little bit. Not strictly relevant that I know right this second, either. I doubt anything will shake me up quite as bad as the gods having abandoned us, and I think I handled that pretty well." Pause. "I'm an atheist now, by the way."

Permalink Mark Unread

    "Welcome to the club," calls Canach from on ahead. Marjory elbows him, and James snickers.

"Eavesdropping much?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Vetareh snickers, too.

"I'm not even sure if listening to us counts as eavesdropping. They're right there."

Permalink Mark Unread

Rytlock snorts, then looks out at a magic storm forming out in the horizon. "The loose magic here has certainly turned this area into a war zone."

Permalink Mark Unread

She considers commenting that it's not the most cheerful homecoming, but then decides that she doesn't want to potentially persuade people to ask her questions just yet, so she stays quiet and looks out at the magic storm. Welcome home, Vetareh. Here's your new world.

Aaaaand now she's back to being fully sad/angry at the brokenness of the world again. Hooray.

Permalink Mark Unread

    "So, Commander, you really think Caudecus caused the blast to reverse itself?" asks Marjory.

"Possibly. Vetareh, Caithe, and I found ground zero and determined something or someone soaked up most of the magic."

        "Hmm. The timing of his escape was suspicious," muses Canach.

Permalink Mark Unread

"He might not be the one to have soaked up the power. Correct me if I'm wrong, but I'm getting the impression that he wouldn't have been brave enough to personally try it. It'd be risky to put that much power into someone. It's more likely to kill the subject than anything else. Most mortal beings just aren't able to handle it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"He is also... somewhat troubled," Canach explains.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, if he has soaked up the power, it hasn't yet killed him, but it might be well on its way to it. If we're lucky it'll be a slow bleed-off."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I should hope we'll be so lucky, but... Anise has described him as a 'cockroach'."

Permalink Mark Unread

"What a charming description. Hopefully he stops being our problem soon enough."

Permalink Mark Unread

Marjory is frowning, though. "But what was Caithe doing here?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Investigating the blast. She asked that I forgive her for stealing the egg and... everything."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hmmm... I don't know if I'd be able to. I don't think people can change that much."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Ever the cynic," snorts Rytlock.

Permalink Mark Unread

"See? Point proven. I'll never change, either. Ask Kasmeer."

Permalink Mark Unread

"She seemed... sad. I didn't get the impression she was insincere."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It would be hard for me to blame Caithe for her actions while Mordremoth was alive... But let's save the philosophical arguments until after the minister is dealt with."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Then let's lay the man to rest!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think you mean return him to safety," says Canach politically.

Permalink Mark Unread

Rytlock chuffs. "I'll never understand human politics."

Permalink Mark Unread

Snort. Yeah, Rytlock, she won't, either. Or maybe the better term for that is 'doesn't care to.'

Permalink Mark Unread

They reach the top of the stone stairs, right outside a door to a circular room that's presumably the coliseum. James raises a finger to his lips again—

—but it turns out to be quite unnecessary; with the way someone's yelling in there, they wouldn't hear the party anyway.

    "Why do I feel like I'm repeating myself? YOU follow MY orders! I don't know where these delusions are coming from... There is one White Mantle, do you hear me? ONE!"

        "Minister, I understand but—"

    "But! But! Quiet! Now tell me again what this pile of rocks can do. Are there magic words? How powerful is it? Well...?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"That would be him."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Reminds me of a boss I had at the cotton-candy stands when I was younger," Marjory says, shuddering lightly.

Permalink Mark Unread

"'Pile of rocks,'" she observes in an undertone, frowning. "Somehow I don't think he means another elemental."

Permalink Mark Unread

He gives James a look and then looks back at the door.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Use your words, Canach," says James, sounding amused, but he does kick that door open, too.

Permalink Mark Unread

Canach walks in and starts his speech: "Minister Caudecus, it seems you have been taken prisoner by the White Mantle. Please, allow us to return you to the safety of the Royal Palace."

    "Let's drop the charade, shall we, you ignorant leaf! I will not be returning to Divinity's Reach until I wear the crown!" calls a man who's presumably minister Caudecus, standing atop a standing ground on the coliseum wall across the room from them. There are two more White Mantle to either side of him, high-ranking if judging by the robes, as well as several other White Mantle scattered in the actual coliseum, all of them surrounding a pile of green-purple stone and taking pieces of Bloodstone crystals around to it. More White Mantle start filing onto the top of the wall surrounding the coliseum, coming from a staircase behind the minister.

"So you're saying," Canach continues, neutrally, "that you work with the White Mantle."

    "Are you quite touched? I'm their supreme leader! And they will carry me all the way to the throne of Kryta!!"

He offers James another one of his meaningful looks.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes, I witnessed his words also."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Then by the providence granted to me by Countess Anise, Caudecus Beetlestone," intones the sylvari, "for the crime of high treason I sentence you to death."

    "Get them! Turn this thing on!" Two White Mantle do something to the pile of rocks, and it begins floating and taking an... unusual shape. "What do you think of my latest find, Commander? It was a bit of a fixer-upper, but nothing a few Bloodstones couldn't mend."

Permalink Mark Unread

Vetareh sighs heavily, and waits for the floating pile of rocks to inevitably get shielded, because no one in the White Mantle seems to have an ounce of creativity. They seem to just be shoving bloodstones into everything. She hopes the Minister isn't married, because if so, the spouse must be very unhappy.

Permalink Mark Unread

Look at that, she's right! It has a shield.

"My guess is he was not the one to absorb the Bloodstone's magic."

Permalink Mark Unread

Look at that! And now it doesn't have a shield. What a shocker, that. This task completed, the construct can then get a bunch of hexes dumped on it, layered one after another.

"I don't think it went into this thing, either," she observes.

Permalink Mark Unread

This one hits significantly harder than the Bloodstone elementals. And through whatever vagaries of fate, the White Mantle have noticed she's a mesmer, now, and there are three of them going her way. James's Flesh Golem tackles one of them and James himself is holding another one off.

Permalink Mark Unread

The third one's hers, then. (Also, James is great.)

Her hexes don't really slow the third one down enough for her taste. She decides that, actually, now is a good time for her knife to see some use. For some reason her attacker was not expecting her to produce a knife from a sleeve and flicker forward to stab them in the jugular. Weird. Not really her problem, though. The blood maybe is, but that's a for-later problem.

She goes back to enemy harassment like she did not just viciously stab someone. Hello, spellcasters, Vetareh will be your worst nightmare for this evening.

Permalink Mark Unread

    "I wanted to see this thing trample Kryta! Get in there and save it!" growls Caudecus, and a couple more White Mantle jump in and do something to make the Jade Construct get shielded again.

(The others are respectively either fighting it or downing other White Mantle.)

Permalink Mark Unread

Vetareh considers it her job to make sure that Jade Construct does not have a shield for any reasonable length of time. She puts a brief hold on being a nightmare to bring that shield down again.

Has anyone else decided that she needs to die right now, yet?

Permalink Mark Unread

Ooh yes quite a few people have. Fortunately it seems that they are not very competent, at least in comparison to the Commander and his friends.

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh, good! Then she'll just leave her defense to them and go right on back to being a nightmare. Interrupts! Interrupts and hexes for all! ... Well, where they'd do the most damage, anyway.

Permalink Mark Unread

One curse here, one reaping there, the spirit of an ancient dwarven king from behind, and the pile of jade crumbles to pieces.

   And then out of completely nowhere they are all trapped in place and unable to use magic, courtesy of a mesmer spell by the lady standing next to Caudecus. "You will not stop me!" Caudecus raves. "The Krytan throne was built upon White Mantle blood, and we are its rightful heirs!"

Permalink Mark Unread

Son of a bitch. She should have expected this and countered it. It's not really clear how she would have done that, but she should have, clearly. She hates not having complete magical understanding of everything around her, and she especially hates losing. She can't help but feel that this is a personal mark against her honor as a mesmer, to get beaten at her own game. Rrrrrgh she's going to learn all of the magic ever and show everyone in the modern era why Orr was a magical force to be reckoned with.

How does the trapped in place and unable to use magic work, can she tell, is there a way for her to wiggle out of these stupid restraints so she can shove half a dozen hexes and several interrupts down the enemy mesmer's throat?

Permalink Mark Unread

Hmmmmmm maybe, if she doesn't get distracted by the truly absurd amounts of magic appearing behind Caudecus in the shape of a floating humanoid with bird feet in golden armour. "You are a heretic, Caudecus! And you shall lead no White Mantle, for I am their GOD!"

    "What? It—it can't be...!"

Permalink Mark Unread

She notices, and realizes immediately that this was where the bloodstone's magic went, but no she's not getting distracted, this is a mark against her honor, and she's damn well getting out of it right this fucking second!

Permalink Mark Unread

Well maybe there's this...

"I am the last mursaat. Many years ago, you knew me as Lazarus the Dire. I have returned from the brink of existence!"

    "No!" cries the minister. "You are a false god! The White Mantle is mine! Don't listen to him!"

Perhaps if she looks at that thing...

"Empty words formed by the forked tongue of a snake. The human seat of power and its current monarch are inconsequential. We are destined to face more virtuous pursuits."

Aha! She can shatter the hex!

Permalink Mark Unread

Right, she only gets one chance at this, and she'll be the only one not still frozen, so she'd better not waste it. Luckily for her, there is a very large magical thing nearby, who is very loud. It's awfully easy for little things to get lost in comparison. Like when she needed magical silence to study the echoes; the enemy mesmer might just miss Vetareh breaking free. She's got to make her one chance count, which means picking her moment. She shatters the hex, stifling a little whimper at the pain; she did not make this spell to be nice, it's for shattering hexes on enemies, not allies, but it will do in a pinch.

Instead of immediately falling to her knees from the release, or rushing at the enemy mesmer, or giving any indication that she broke free whatsoever... she stays completely still. There's a slight twitch to her limbs after she breaks free, and the slightest of quivering from the pain of the shattered hex, but to the casual viewer from far away, nothing has happened at all. There's no reason to give herself away, after all. Her scepter's still in her hand, she's armed and ready and waiting for her moment to catch everyone off guard.

Permalink Mark Unread

"My true believers, you're welcome to seek shelter in my light. To those who doubt... you're welcome to burn." And all the White Mantle except for Caudecus and his protecting mesmer catch fire.

    "Don't stand there with your mouth agape!" Caudecus yells at the mesmer. "Get me out of here!"

Permalink Mark Unread

Now looks like it's a good moment.

"No," she hisses, and slams the mesmer with an interrupt.

No time to waste, she has to capitalize on this moment; she sprints forward. She'd been hoping she'd have enough time for her shatter hex to recover from being used, so she could free someone else, but clearly she's not getting that. Instead she'll will just have to handle this herself.

Permalink Mark Unread

"What are you waiting for?!"

    "I—that woman, she stopped me—" The mesmer tries to create three clones and lash out at Vetareh.

Permalink Mark Unread

Interrupt. Then the stolen speed hex, just for good measure.

Come on come on come on, get to her soon enough to stab her before she does something else, come on, she doesn't have infinite interrupts she can't interrupt the next thing this woman does

She makes it to her and her knife's in her hand and she is going to fucking stab her

Permalink Mark Unread

The next thing she does is place a portal under Caudecus, not reaching herself so that Vetareh isn't transported with. Caudecus disappears and—Lazarus seems to have left at some point when no one was looking.

Permalink Mark Unread

Rrrrgh—!

"Bitch," she snarls, but this woman is now more useful alive than dead, so she checks her knife and instead breaks her nose.

Then she grabs her by the hair and brings the knife to her throat so she can't fucking do anything else, the bitch.

"You surrender," she informs the mesmer, in a tone that says there is no space for 'no.' Her knife is very sharp, and it agrees. "You will end the hex on them."

That second one: also not a request.

Permalink Mark Unread

She doesn't bow her head, but the hex does end. "I like her," growls Rytlock with approval.

Permalink Mark Unread

Canach looks at where Caudecus was standing then sighs, walking over to the stairs where Vetareh is.

Permalink Mark Unread

James dusts himself and follows after him. "Is that Valette Wi?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Vetareh huffs an annoyed breath through her teeth.

"Sorry," she says, to Canach. "That was my fuck up, I should have caught her as she was casting the hex. I'm a bit rusty."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't see how you would have," he says, smoothly as he reaches them. "I don't suppose you have a convenient spell to stun her?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"No. Does someone else?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"No need, we can just knock her out the traditional way. Valette Wi, I hereby pass sentence on you for treason. You will be tried and judged in Divinity's Reach by a jury of your peers. Do you have anything to say for yourself?"

She just shakes her head.

Permalink Mark Unread

(James reaches them but stands back, arms folded, watching.)

Permalink Mark Unread

"Try anything, and I will stop you," growls Vetareh, and then she carefully removes the knife from the woman's throat and hands Valette Wi over to Canach for traditional knockout.

Permalink Mark Unread

And she is unceremoniously knocked out with the butt of Canach's sword. "I should take her to Divinity's Reach, then."

Permalink Mark Unread

Marjory and Rytlock reach them, too. "Lazarus is also gone. A mursaat alive... We should immediately warn the queen, but he appeared to be disinterested in Kryta."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Surprisingly different from the last time the mursaat were sticking their creepy bird feet where they didn't belong," Rytlock grunts.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Marjory, weren't you just saying something about people not being able to change?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"A 'virtuous pursuit' could mean a lot of things to a mursaat. But I'll admit, I'm curious."

Permalink Mark Unread

"At least we know where the bloodstone's power went, now. It felt the same. Not that knowing that helps with knowing what he's planning to do with it."

Permalink Mark Unread

James nods. "We need to find him, get an idea of what he's planning to do with all that magic."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I believe the minister will also wish to find him."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Then this will be a good way to start the new guild," says James, sounding cheerful. "A crisis, but hopefully not a world-ending crisis."

Permalink Mark Unread

Snort.

Though, 'new guild'? She likes these people. While she doesn't know them very well, what she's seen so far has been pretty good. The words 'Can I join,' go unsaid. She probably hasn't known any of these people long enough to make it something other than awkward if she asks for membership.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I shall take my leave, then." He hoists Valette over his shoulder like a sack of rice—he's apparently much stronger than his wiry plant-build would lead one to believe—and off he goes.

Permalink Mark Unread

And now Marjory looks at Vetareh. "Are you by any chance from Orr?" she asks point blank.

Permalink Mark Unread

Vetareh huffs a little laugh.

"Yes. From just before it blew itself up. I, uh."

She stops. The next words don't come, for some reason. Why is this so hard to say, it being hard to say is stupid. Fine, whatever, she's a mesmer, finding ways around problems is her thing, she can just figure out a different way. She makes her voice light and sarcastic so as not to engage with the complicated web of emotions involving her state for the last several hundred years.

"I decided that Orr just wasn't scenic enough and took a lovely stroll in the Mists."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I believe the Bloodstone's instability and a magical anomaly I was fighting at the time might have opened the portal through which she returned to Tyria."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...well, Commander, good luck explaining the last two and a half centuries of history to her. I think I'll return to Divinity's Reach with Canach."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Heh. The Mists does like collecting prizes. Call me when you've found a lead on Lazarus," says Rytlock, following her.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Nice meeting you," says Vetareh sincerely, a little amused that they both immediately decided to flee. Not that she blames them, or anything, just: wow. Not subtle, these people. Yep, she definitely likes them.

Permalink Mark Unread

James shakes his head and pulls his mask off, turning to face Vetareh. "I believe I have two and a half centuries of history to explain to you, then."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Can it wait until after a hug?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"It most certainly can," he says, undoing the clasps of his wristguards and shoulderguards. "It had never occurred to me as a downside to this armour set that it makes hugging harder."

Permalink Mark Unread

Giggle.

"I don't mind really mind, it reminds me not to, to... mess up your image?"

Permalink Mark Unread

He laughs. "I thank you for that, although at this point it would not be much of a problem, especially around those guys." He holds out his arms.

Permalink Mark Unread

Hug!

"Yeah, I got that impression. Thus why I was affectionate with you in front of them at all. I just don't want to do it thoughtlessly. You have a nice image, with the fire, spikes, door kicking, and running around like a shadow of death."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I do think the shadow of death adds a nice touch, don't you?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"You could be a second coming of Dhuum! Or perhaps Grenth and Balthazar's lovechild. I can't decide."

Permalink Mark Unread

He chuckles. "Let's not go with Dhuum."

Permalink Mark Unread

"He was a bit of a bastard," she agrees.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Grenth is much more my style."

Permalink Mark Unread

She smiles fondly at him. "I always liked Grenth. Sometimes more than Lyssa, actually, mesmer though I am." Then she winces and gives a little sad sigh. "... I can't believe they left us. Grenth especially, actually, if he's even abandoned the Underworld as well."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...yeah. We don't know that they've left altogether but they barely answer prayers anymore, and resurrection no longer works."

Permalink Mark Unread

"So there was no reason or explanation? They just. Stopped caring. For no apparent reason."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Shortly after Abaddon was killed, yes."

Permalink Mark Unread

"... Abaddon?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"...maybe we should go somewhere else and I should try to explain this in order."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sure, this isn't the most comfortable place for explanations, anyway." She squeezes him in the hug, then releases him. Her hand finds his and lingers there for a little while after, then she smiles wryly and releases that, too. "Lead on, then."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I actually believe that they might have set up a temporary waypoint on the airship. Let's glide there."

Permalink Mark Unread

She nods, then asks, "What's a waypoint?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's an asuran invention that allows quick transit. Any functioning waypoint can be used to go to any other waypoint, if you've been there before and can identify it. I have a few keys that will let you follow me even though you have never been to any waypoints in Divinity's Reach."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, that's convenient, all right. Sounds good. Carry me away, oh Commander."

Permalink Mark Unread

"As my princess wills it." But first he's going to fetch his spiky armour bits to store them in an enchanted bag. And then: arms?

Permalink Mark Unread

She distracts herself with the weight lightening enchantment while something in her stomach does a lovely little flip at 'my princess.' That... certainly feels different than before. Less affectionate teasing, more sincere affection.

Arms!

"Your princess?" she wonders, going for wry or arch and... only really making it to 'barely concealed delight.'

Permalink Mark Unread

He just smiles and steps off the edge of the floating rock, freefalling for a bit before activating his glider again and pointing northwest.

Permalink Mark Unread

When he jumps without a glider, she gives a little startled yelp, clinging to him in alarm. "James—"

And then he activates his glider and she finds herself laughing dizzily with delight and relief and how much she really, really wants to kiss this smug bastard.

"You're—you—" she begins, but she can't get much of anywhere in that sentence, she's too busy laughing.

Permalink Mark Unread

He can't help but start laughing, too. Onwards he glides, towards another of those magic lines, one that's going up, which he catches and which starts lifting them.

Permalink Mark Unread

"You're—you're so lucky you're gliding right now, I will do terrible things to you later, you charming jerk!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I await this moment with bated breath." He gets out of the magic line when it starts curving a bit too northwards, then catches one updraft, and then a second updraft that takes them above the clouds—

—and there's the airship, up ahead.

Permalink Mark Unread

"You will rue this day. Rue it," she informs him sternly, which is undercut by another giggle. Then she leans into him and tries to catch her breath and enjoy the view and the feeling of gliding.

"Okay," she admits, upon seeing the airship, "that's pretty impressive."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I cannot claim responsibility for it, much as I might want to."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's still lovely. We didn't have anything like this in Orr, I was starting to worry that it was all doom and gloom here in the future. That—doesn't feel like it's running on magic. Or, not entirely, anyway. How...?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Technology," he shrugs. "Captain Almorra might be able to tell you more, it's not really my field of expertise."

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod. "I am terribly curious, but I think I might want to prioritize catching up on magic first. When it comes to that subject, I despise not understanding everything going on."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm sure the Captain will take you up anytime." As they approach the pointy front of the airship, James slows down and eventually descends to land on it. He gently sets Vetareh on her feet and starts walking towards the main body of the ship.

Permalink Mark Unread

She takes a breath to collect herself after being put back on her feet, because she would like to not be giving James a look best reserved for a bedroom while in public, and then follows after him.

Permalink Mark Unread

    There is a door on each side of the ship, and James takes the one on the left. There are a few people inside, but the one closest to the door, a grey charr, salutes James. "Commander!"

"At ease, Captain. Before anything, let me introduce you—Captain, this is Vetareh; Vetareh, Captain Almorra Soulkeeper."

Permalink Mark Unread

Vetareh gives a warm smile, and inclines her head politely.

"Pleasure to make your acquaintance. The Commander found me in a cave."

Permalink Mark Unread

    "Did he? Good on you," says Soulkeeper. "It's an honour to meet anyone the Commander considers a friend."

James looks at the charr again. "I found Canach—alive—and we ran into Minister Caudecus."

    "Did you get him?"

"No, unfortunately he managed to escape, but we captured one of his main lieutenants, Lady Valette Wi of Divinity's Reach."

    She growls. "The rot runs deep in that court."

"Deeper than I expected," James agrees. "We are going to find him."

    "Good. And did you find out what was behind that blast?"

"I'm afraid so. It seems that the White Mantle have been experimenting on the Bloodstone for a long time, here, and eventually it gave—but Lazarus the Dire, a mursaat, somehow absorbed the released energy and returned to life."

    "Burn my fur, I thought they were extinct!"

"Me, too. He seems not to be interested in the Krytan throne, though, and mentioned seeking 'nobler pursuits.' We can only speculate about what that means. We also intend to find him and question him."

    "Let's not make the mistake of trusting the mursaat; it did not go well last time."

"We will not. Now if you'll excuse me, Vetareh and I have matters to attend to in Divinity's Reach."

    "Understood. The Pact will stay here for the time being to see if we find any more survivors or kill any more White Mantle scum."

Permalink Mark Unread

No wonder everyone sticks with 'Commander,' he's good at this. It's not hard to just stand back and let him be in command and pretend to be pretty and attentive wallpaper.

Permalink Mark Unread

The charr goes off to do something else, and James looks at Vetareh again. "Okay, so, that," he points at a floating rock with a blue light coming from it, "is a waypoint. Here..." He reaches inside one of his bags for a marble-sized squareish wooden object with a rune inscribed on it. "I'm going to step into the waypoint and, after I disappear, just come after me while holding this. It'll be obvious what to do." He offers her the object.

Permalink Mark Unread

She takes the object. "All right, thank you. See you there, then."

Permalink Mark Unread

"See you," he agrees, before stepping under the rock and—

—vanishing in a short flash of blue light.

Permalink Mark Unread

Well, he said it would be obvious what to do, so she walks after him, under the rock.

Permalink Mark Unread

...yeah it's actually pretty obvious. It's not describably obvious, it's an ineffable mental action, but it is pretty obvious.

Permalink Mark Unread

That's interesting! She will want to learn how that works, later. For now, though, she'll just stick with doing the ineffable mental action.

Permalink Mark Unread

There is a blue flash, and a faint sense of movement and time, and then the little wooden rune is gone and she's standing on a cobblestone street of a huge circular city. It's surrounded by an incredibly tall wall, and they're closer to it than to its centre, where a palace towers above everything else, visible only in the small spaces between buildings.

James is there, waiting for her. "Welcome to Divinity's Reach."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Thank you!" she says, smiling at him. She looks around at the very tall city, and her smile widens. It's not Arah, but oh, it's beautiful.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Shall we?" he asks, and starts leading the way. "It's not too far from this waypoint, but I should eventually show you to all waypoints here, it's handy."

Permalink Mark Unread

She follows after him and lets herself enjoy the view. ... Of the city. James is for later. "It certainly sounds it. I'm quite impressed."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I cannot imagine how you dealt before them. Did you just—walk everywhere?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sometimes we ran," she says, dryly. "But we also had ships, and animals that could be ridden. It wasn't all the awful drudgery of walking everywhere."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Still, it would take days, at least, to come all the way here. Aren't you glad waypoints exist?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Delighted!"

Permalink Mark Unread

He laughs, then stops before a wooden door embedded onto a stone wall that seems to be surrounding a district of the city.

   There's a guard in front of the door. "Commander!" he salutes, but then relaxes. "Good to see you again."

"Nicholas! Haven't seen you in a while. Was the baby born? How's Tiffany doing?"

    "She was! A cute baby girl, we named her Liseh, looks just like her mother, the gods be thanked. Tiffany is recovering but, you know her, she can't wait to be out and about again."

"Tell her I sent my regards and can't wait to meet Liseh."

    "Will do, Commander!" And with that, the guard opens the door into the district.

Permalink Mark Unread

... She suspects this interaction is going to be indicative of a pattern. A very cute pattern. She is charmed and delighted and has no idea how in Tyria James can possibly keep so many people straight, but it is very impressive that he does.

Permalink Mark Unread

Inside the district ("District Salma, it's a residential district named in honour of the Queen who was instated after the White Mantle were defeated, a few years after your time.") her suspicions are confirmed. That's Maria, she used to be a soldier in a squadron dedicated to fighting the centaurs, but she was injured in a fight shortly before peace talks succeeded so she decided to retire early and become a baker. This is Ivan, he works as a clerk at the Black Lion Trading Post and moonlights as a poet. These are Irinna and Wolter, actors, married to each other, who recently starred in a production for the Queen about court intrigues and forbidden love. This is John, he's a very skilled carpenter who talks James's ear off about twenty different things in two minutes and does not let him walk away until he's accepted a little enchanted wooden box that can keep daggers preserved from rust or loss of sharpness.

He is greeted by many people, and has similar knowledge of their backgrounds. Some are curious about Vetareh, but all seem satisfied by the "found in a cave" explanation.

And after a few more minutes' walk they reach a three-story building, built with fine stone and looking as if exquisite care was taken so that it not look worn or old. A small garden plot in front of it is tastefully decorated with exotic flowers from all over Tyria, including some that must be—and in fact are—using magic to stay alive in this climate. "Welcome to my humble abode."

Permalink Mark Unread

It's delightful how everyone is satisfied by this absurd explanation. Vetareh is smiley and polite and even makes pleasant small talk. Hello! She is a mesmer, she assisted the Commander with a problem. This is her first time in Divinity's Reach, it's such a lovely city, she can't wait to see more of it. Any recommendations for nice vistas or places to visit while she's here? Thank you, that sounds lovely, she'll try to make it there. Sorry they really must be off, it was a pleasure meeting you, have a good day. It's been a while since she made pleasant small talk, but it's not hard. And it's nice to just talk to people, again. Soothing. She's not a ghost running around in looping echoes, she's a person, and she can talk to people.

When they reach his home she smiles up at it, especially the garden. It's cute and delightful and she loves it immediately. Then she quirks an eyebrow at James. "So this is you when you're being humble, then?"

Permalink Mark Unread

He laughs. "To be fair, this is inherited." He opens the door and gestures for her to come inside.

Permalink Mark Unread

Inside she goes! "Including the garden? That looks rather like the sort of thing someone that adventured all over the world would have. Though I suppose it's easier to move flowers from one place to another, now."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It is in fact much easier to move all kinds of things from one place to another," he agrees, closing the door behind him as he enters.

It's... large. Very large. Noble large. With decorations and nice wood and well-tended-to plants and all that jazz. The entrance hall has stairs going up as well as doors leading to various living rooms in subtly different styles. He leads her to one inside which a bookshelf can be seen.

Permalink Mark Unread

Goodness, look at it all. It's bigger than her parents' house in Arah, and her parents' house was distinctly not small. It's much larger than what her own more modest apartment had been. She's hit with a bizarre wave of Aaaaaa I'm in his really nice house aaaa and he likes me and we're probably going to end up in bed together aaaaaaaa what do I do, what do I do, it's all so great, that gets politely stomped on. No, she is not going to be intimidated by a large and pretty house, that would be weird. Especially after everything else. Besides, he's here, and he's... not intimidating, or at least not in the daunting sort of way that might give her pause. She knows what she's here for: James, not the big and pretty house.

She trails after him accordingly. "Well, inherited or not, it's lovely. Do you live alone?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"As much as I live here, which is not much, I will admit. I have a couple of people who work here but they do not live here permanently." The room has: books! It's not too large, fairly cosy actually, and has a couple of sofas and armchairs as well as a pretty marble set of some Krytan board game Vetareh's probably never seen before. "Does this seem like a good place to talk about the history of the world up until this point?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Much more comfortable than a floating rock in the middle of a warzone," she agrees, smiling.

Permalink Mark Unread

He chooses a three-person sofa to sit on. Her choice on where to sit.

Permalink Mark Unread

'His lap' would rather skip the history lesson, which sounds like a pity, but she does slide in beside him on the sofa.

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh good. He hopes she's okay with an arm around her.

"So, storytime starts before the Searing of Ascalon, correct?"

Permalink Mark Unread

She is absolutely fine with an arm being around her, and snuggles up accordingly.

"Yes. Middle of the Third Guild War, not that anyone in Arah tended to care about it much."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Ah, yes. So I am not a historian and this will be mostly the highlights, I hope that's fine. If it's not, I'm sure we can find a history book somewhere in this city."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Highlights sound fine. I don't expect anyone's going to corner me and demand I explain the intricate details of historical events."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It has not happened in my experience," he agrees. "Let's see how to start, then... A few years after you—left Orr, the charr cast a terrible spell that turned all of Ascalon into a charred crater. Not everyone died, but many did. They simultaneously launched offensives against Kryta and Orr, boasting numbers and magic hitherto unsuspected. One year later, Orr was sunk by Vizier Khilbron's spell. The Krytan military was also incapable of stopping the charr, and that's when the White Mantle showed up—they had powerful magic conferred to them by their gods, the Unseen Ones, who were in... vis..." He pauses. "We... could see Lazarus."

Permalink Mark Unread

Blink. "We could. He might have been purposefully showing himself for intimidation? It seemed like he'd wanted the White Mantle to follow him. And he certainly did appear out of nowhere, and then disappear again."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm not sure the Mursaat could be seen, even if they wanted to. There was special magic that was necessary for it. That's... troubling."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Huh. All right. Yes, that is troubling. I... don't know what to do about it, though. Are there experts on the Mursaat we could talk to?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"The... Order of Whispers might..." He shakes his head. "I will talk to someone tomorrow. Back to the story."

Permalink Mark Unread

She giggles, and decides that she'd like to hold his hand. One arm's around her, but the other is right over there. Her hand finds his and she smiles at him.

"Back to the story," she agrees.

Permalink Mark Unread

He squeezes her hand. "A year after that, most of Kryta was under White Mantle rule; the royal family was in hiding and wanted. The White Mantle periodically went through the towns and cities with the Eye of Janthir—a big magic pyramid with an eye inside it that could detect people who were the Chosen Ones. It was seen as a great honour to be a Chosen One, and the White Mantle took those people with them to—I'm not sure what they told the populace they did with the Chosen Ones, but they were never seen again after that."

Permalink Mark Unread

She nods. "And instead of a great honor, they were killed on the bloodstones for power. Do you know by what criteria they were—no, if I ask you questions like that we'll be here all day, continue, sorry."

Permalink Mark Unread

He laughs. "There was a prophecy that said they would lead the White Mantle and their masters to their ends, but I do not know how the Eye knew who was a potential prophecy-filler, no.

"At any rate, a year after the White Mantle took control the Ascalonian prince led a band of refugees to cross the Shiverpeak Mountains to Kryta. He died on the way, but the refugees eventually did cross, with help from the dwarves. And it turned out that a handful of them were Chosen, too, but they found out about the sacrifices and escaped the White Mantle with the help of the Shining Blade, an order sworn to protect the Krytan royal line. The Shining Blade was then sold out by a traitor, but not before the Ascalonians took a boat in the Maguuma Jungle to the Crystal Desert."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Why would they go there? Last I heard, there wasn't much of note besides some old impressive relics and sand. Maybe some ghosts, if they wanted to talk to dead people."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Because they heard that the dragon Glint, who lived there, could help them Ascend—that is, become closer to the gods—and so they would be able to see the mursaat and fight them."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I know what Ascension is," she agrees, nodding. "My father Ascended to visit the Underworld. In that case, yes, the Crystal Desert makes sense."

Permalink Mark Unread

He nods. "Throughout these travels they were being helped by this wizard who told them they should go back to the Shiverpeaks next in order to find the last Seers, who would be able to provide them with a magic protection to the mursaat's most powerful weapon, a form of magical torture called Spectral Agony. So they went there."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Makes sense, all right. That might be a thing we should look into for Lazarus if we have the time, later. I do not want to encounter something called Spectral Agony, thank you."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...I believe all Seers are extinct, actually."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Ah. Well nevermind that, then, I'll just have to refine my interrupts and improve my situational awareness and reflexes and follow you around to protect you from the horrible thing," she says, lightly.

Permalink Mark Unread

He nods. "I will teach you the countermagic I used there, too, it's general-purpose enough I think it might work for Spectral Agony."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Ooo, yes, that sounds wonderful, I love having new types of magic counters and yours did wonderfully."

Permalink Mark Unread

He grins. "So. After that, they went to the Ring of Fire islands, where some mursaat were holed up, and fought them there, but the wizard who was helping them turned out to be the undead lich of Vizier Khilbron. The White Mantle's sacrifices to the Bloodstone were powering a seal on a portal to the Mists in a volcano, there, and Khilbron tricked the Ascalonians into breaking the seal and releasing demons called Titans into the world. Titans apparently had a bone to pick with the mursaat, because they systematically hunted them to extinction—with Lazarus being the exception, there. The Ascalonians also killed Khilbron again because he wanted to control the Titans—I don't actually know why, but it was presumably bad."

Permalink Mark Unread

"So the Vizier did actually become an undead lich after blowing up my country. Great. Wonderful. Glad he's completely dead, then. What spell did he cast, though, it's not like any normal large destructive spell would end in becoming a—damn, there I go again, I'm sorry. I am very easy to distract when it comes to how magic works."

Permalink Mark Unread

"And I unfortunately do not know the answer; some long-lost scroll from when the gods still walked around Arah, I'm sure."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Probably, yeah." Lean. "So those were some very busy Ascalonians, I'm impressed."

Permalink Mark Unread

"One of them actually went on to become busy in Cantha and Elona, too. In Cantha there was this spirit of an old bodyguard of the emperor—have you heard of the Jade Sea and the Echovald Forest?"

Permalink Mark Unread

She blinks, surprised.

"... The Jade Sea, yes, it was the first echo I ever explored. So that's where that was. I actually think I spoke to an echo of the man you're talking about, he mentioned he was from Ascalon."

Permalink Mark Unread

"—huh. Yeah that could be him. So, there was this bodyguard who let out a magic scream when he died that turned the Jade Sea into jade and the Echovald Forest into stone. His spirit returned a long time after that to try to exact revenge and become corporeal again, and his influence created a horrible affliction that turned people into monsters. After he was defeated—by that same man and some other people—Cantha created the Ministry of Purity to deal with the Afflicted, and later they expelled all nonhumans from Cantha, closed borders, and that's the last we have heard of them in over a century."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Let out a... magic... scream...?" she repeats, slowly. "I don't. What. How? You know what, nevermind, if they're isolationist and cut off from the rest of the world it's not immediately relevant anyway."

Permalink Mark Unread

He shrugs helplessly. "It's what the history books say, the serious ones, so it must be true.

"So, about Abaddon: there were six, not five, original gods. And they also did not create Tyria, they arrived here from elsewhere. Abaddon was the god of secrets and he was erased from history and trapped by the other gods."

Permalink Mark Unread

She pauses to digest this. For a woman from what had been the most religious country in the world, with the sacred city built by the gods as its capital, it's certainly a lot to take in.

"... Kind of ironic, that the god of secrets becomes himself a secret. Okay. Extra, secret god, I'll roll with it. Uh. The gods arriving from elsewhere makes sense when considered with how they left, I suppose. They might have been godding it up in some other world, first. Then when this world became tiresome or inconvenient, they left. Which is incredibly insulting, actually, I would like to reaffirm my newfound atheism."

Permalink Mark Unread

He grins. "You are a treasure."

Permalink Mark Unread

Vetareh beams at him. "If they want me to worship them after leaving, then they'd have to make it up to me," she sniffs, loftily. "Which would involve making it up to the rest of Tyria."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It is not, I should say, universal belief that they have left. Many people think they merely chose to become less active. No one has been to their realms and returned in a while, and even then Grenth was not one for public appearances. And Mad King Thorn showed up again last year after two centuries gone, so who knows."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, if they chose to become less active, then I still have a problem with them, because clearly the world is not okay. Grenth might be off the hook, but where's Dwayna flying around helping the injured? Where's Melandru helping restore the newly risen Orr with life? Where's Lyssa with her sneaky 'hey guys be happy,' thing? I suppose Balthazar might be happy with going to war with the Dragons, but he's not helping, so where is everyone? If they're to be my gods, then they damn well need to take a sliver of responsibility for what happens in the world. Otherwise they're just powerful beings that fuck with us, and as you might have noticed from my opinion of the Dragons, I'm not okay with those."

Permalink Mark Unread

He reminds himself that he'll kiss her after storytime and controls his immediate urge. "That is a sentiment I can agree with.

"So, Abaddon was trapped in the Realm of Torment, but the Warmarshal of the Elonian country of Kourna, Varesh Ossa, was his follower, corrupted by his influence. She started a plan to bring about Nightfall—the return of Abaddon and eternal night. "

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sounds like a charmer. ... Did the gods intervene then, return from their realms in the Mists and swat him, or...?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"No, they did not. They did, however, grant a gift to the Istani Spearmarshal, Kormir. The other Elonian countries waged war against Kourna and the Warmarshal, and that same Ascalonian from before joined Kormir and the Sunspears—an elite group of fighters from Istan—against her. She fled north through the Desolation—a part of the Crystal Desert that was turned caustic and lethal by the gods' war on Abaddon when they imprisoned him—and they couldn't go through. So they freed the undead lord Palawa Joko so that he'd help them cross."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Uh—uh, I know about him, I have read history books, that is an alarming sentence, James, did they later put him back?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"They, ah, did not. In fact the trade was that they'd give him access to his old Awakened army and he'd teach them to cross the Desolation in return."

Permalink Mark Unread

Her hand tightens in his and she stares. "They did what. But. He. But. No! No why would you—I suppose the world was ending a little but they—but he—Orr was very fucking lucky he went south instead of north! He killed many people! Trapped! Many people! As his undead servants! Souls! In their corpses! Is he still running loose did they stop him?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"They did not," he sighs. "They stopped Abaddon—killed him, Kormir took his power and became goddess of knowledge—and the Sunspears fought Palawa Joko tooth and nail after he restored his army, but he conquered all of Elona, eventually, and unified them under his rule and—he is still king, there."

Permalink Mark Unread

She opens her mouth to reply, and all that comes out is a hoarse whimper. She closes it, then her eyes, takes a deep breath, and opens both to try again.

"Let me. Let me get this straight. A mortal ascended to godhood by helping to kill a rogue god. Which they got to. By releasing the most terrifying and amoral undead necromancer king that history's ever seen, who was only barely defeated, and could not be killed. And she did not use her new divinity to put him back. Or kill him! Or tell mortals how to kill him, since she's the goddess of fucking knowledge."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That would be the long and the short of it, yes."

Permalink Mark Unread

She stares at him some more.

"Please tell me there are not shrines to this woman. Please tell me people do not worship the mortal that abandoned the rest of us to the fate she helped inflict on us."

Permalink Mark Unread

"There are shrines to her, yes. They built her one in the Temple of the Ages before Zhaitan's awakening sunk it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Definitely an atheist. Definitely a fucking atheist, unless Grenth shows up and says that he thinks the rest of the gods are nuts, but he's been taking fucking care of us after we die, and he's very sorry he can't do resurrections anymore because he needed their help for it and they fucked off! That's it! Everybody else gets no excuse at all, especially the new one that was once a mortal and casually fucked a quarter of the continent over! Especially when that quarter of a continent might at some point come north through the desert for the rest of the continent with his unstoppable undead army of tortured and enslaved souls!"

She's maybe shrieking a little. That should maybe stop.

Permalink Mark Unread

He hugs her, very tight. "We will deal with him. He is also on the list. ...somewhat lower than the world-ending beasts, but on the list."

Permalink Mark Unread

She scrunches into him and attempts to resemble calm again. "Right, I understand, I'm not mad at you," she murmurs into his shoulder. "World-ending beasts first, yes, very sensible priorities, I am so with you there. I'm sorry, I don't mean to shriek at you, none of this is your fault, you're helping the world, I just." She stops, and she grasps at words. "When I lived in Orr, the world was fine. I am very upset that it stopped being fine in my absence."

Permalink Mark Unread

James nods and pets her very carefully. "Should I continue?"

Permalink Mark Unread

She considers this, then hums an affirmative.

"I'm continuing from here, though," she says, muffled by his chest. "Not letting go and you can't make me."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sounds good to me.

"A few years later, there were tremours all over Tyria, and a subterranean race called the asura emerged, driven away by fire creatures called Destroyers. Turns out they had been living underground all along. A group of asura, as well as norn—a species that used to live in the far north—and charr fought them alongside the dwarves. Oh, and about the charr—it turns out they were being led by a faction called the Flame Legion whose magic and power came from the Titans. The other Legions were not the happiest about this, and when the Titans were killed some time later they united and banished the Flame Legion."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Good for the charr, then. Uh, are the destroyers still a problem?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes and no. The dwarves had a legend about the Great Destroyer, who was the antithesis of their god, the Great Dwarf. So, according to a prophecy, they performed a ritual to become creatures made of stone and live forever in the underground fighting the Destroyers. And they have been doing that ever since."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That's... very extreme, but I have to admire their dedication? And I'm very impressed with their sacrifice, um. Go dwarves."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I have only ever met one, a dwarf named Ogden Stonehealer. He is aboveground, member of the Durmand Priory—but I should explain dragons.

"It was discovered that Tyria has six Elder Dragons—Primordus, Jormag, Zhaitan, Mordremoth, Kralkatorrik, and... I have no idea what the deep sea dragon is called. They wake in cycles, consume all the magic in the world, then go into hibernation and leak magic back into the world. During that time, civilisation exists. We were in such a time until about two hundred years ago."

Permalink Mark Unread

"... Right around the time when the gods left," she says, blinking.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes. The dragons wake in order; the first one is Primordus, the fire dragon. His main lieutenant is the Great Destroyer, and his minions are the Destroyers. So for as long as he's alive, Destroyers will exist."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay," she agrees, nestling closer.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Next is Jormag, ice dragon; it was hibernating in the far north, and it forced the norn farther south than they'd ever lived. Then Zhaitan rose, and lifted Orr when he did, flooding the old Lion's Arch and much of the coastal areas around. After Zhaitan came Kralkatorrik, the crystal dragon. Whenever he flies, the area under him becomes crystal, and living beings in his path are converted into his minions. I can take you to Ascalon sometime to see the brand. It's gorgeous, if you forget what caused it, and terrifying, if you don't."

Permalink Mark Unread

She shivers a little, and is pretty happy to be snuggled in his arms.

"And you killed two of these things?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I can't say I killed Zhaitan. The Pact killed Zhaitan, three years ago. The guild is called that because it was the union of the three main guilds that were working against the dragons at the time: the Order of Whispers, the Durmand Priory, and the Vigil.

"Mordremoth I did kill. He was the plant and mind dragon, and he awoke last year. The sylvari, it was discovered, were originally meant to be his minions, but somehow the Pale Tree was purified and started creating them before Mordremoth ever rose. When he did, his influence was too strong for some sylvari, and they succumbed to him. We killed him personally—Caithe, Canach, and I—by entering his mind and slaying his avatar there—" He pauses, here, and closes his eyes. "And then by killing a dear friend of ours, Trahearne, the Marshal of the Pact, because the last sliver of Mordremoth had lodged itself inside him."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh," she murmurs. She shifts in the hug so she can pet his hair and snuggle the everliving shit out of him. "Oh, darling, I'm so sorry."

Permalink Mark Unread

He nods, purses his lips, but presses on. "And yesterday I was at the memorial of another friend that Mordremoth killed—Eir Stegalkin.

"I should also mention, because it's relevant—Glint turned out to be Kralkatorrik's daughter, and she turned against her master at the time of the dragons' last awakening thousands of years ago. I... don't know what caused her change of heart, but she was a strong force against him until he killed her in a fight between a guild called Destiny's Edge and himself. That guild—Caithe used to be part of it, and Rytlock, too, as well as Eir, a human called Logan Thackeray, an asura called Zojja—she's Taimi's mentor—and another asura called Snaff, who was killed by Kralkatorrik when Glint was. They are all legendary heroes in their own right."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah, I can see how. Your friends were all very competent, I'm kind of proud that I managed to keep up at all. Well, maybe I didn't quite, I was rather a bit more vulnerable."

Permalink Mark Unread

He smiles, a bit. "I think priorities in battle strategy must have been quite different when resurrection was cheaply available."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Ha. No kidding. I'm going to work to be less... made of paper and spite... in the future. Because resurrection is not cheaply available."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Don't worry, princess, you did amazing."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Eeee," she squeaks, nestling happily in his arms. "Good. I felt like I was contributing! I certainly convinced a lot of people to try to kill me! That usually means I'm contributing."

Permalink Mark Unread

He laughs, and kisses the top of her head. "I believe the last bit of history is—well, not history, closer to current events. Before Glint died, she left one egg in the care of a group of humans called the Zephyrites. Mordremoth crashed their airship, and the egg—imprinted on me. I became its guardian. And then Caithe—she stole it from me. That was what had looked like a betrayal, that I talked about earlier."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Ah. Yeah, that would look like one, wouldn't it." Snuggle. "Is, um, the egg okay, did she eventually return it, or...?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I got it back from her. The reason for it was—some sylvari have a mission thrust upon them when they are born, called a Wyld Hunt. It calls to them throughout their lives. Caithe's was to kill Zhaitan—and she fulfilled it.

"And then, unprecedentedly, she got a second Wyld Hunt: to protect the egg. And between Mordremoth's voice and the Wyld Hunt, she did not know who to trust, and she ran. But eventually I did get it back from her, and in the Maguuma Jungle we found a city, called Tarir. It was built by followers of Glint who had shed their mortal forms to become beings of energy and guard her legacy. The egg is there." He lets go of her hand to reach into a pouch and grab—a small round golden stone. "This portal stone will take me to the egg chamber if I want. I will show you it sometime."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay. I think I'd like to see it, if you're willing to show me and the various followers of Glint won't poke holes in me for being there." Snuggle. "Poor Caithe. Poor all sylvari, actually, for having Mordremoth in their head. I'd find having a Wyld Hunt oppressive, too, but maybe they're different."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't know what it feels like, but some do find it oppressive, and try to cut off all contact to it. They are a minority, though."

Permalink Mark Unread

She hums a somewhat sad affirmative.

Then: "That sounds like I might be caught up on a basic rundown of history, then. There's probably a lot of nuance I'm missing, but I think I'll catch more of that with time more than anything else."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I believe you're right. And I will stuff a certain communicator where it can't bother anyone," he says, reaching behind his back into his shirt to remove the small technomagical communicator and put it inside one of his mesmer-enchanted bags.

Permalink Mark Unread

Vetareh laughs, softly. Yes, that does seem like a good place for the communicator right now, doesn't it.

"Thank you. On to other things, then," she murmurs. She repositions herself so she can gaze up at his pretty face. "You know, I was all set to jump into bed with you, but I think we might have accidentally acquired a little bit of emotional intimacy somewhere in there. Am I, uh, seeing things there, or...?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"If the things you are seeing are my face then yes you are definitely seeing things. That should be the extent of them, though."

Permalink Mark Unread

Snort. She traces fond circles into his shoulder and gazes up at him affectionately.

"Oh, good. I, um. Do you want to maybe talk about... whatever we are and whatever we want to be before we jump into bed together? Or just put that on hold, because it's complicated and maybe a little scary and I think it's been a long day for both of us, and we'd really just like to enjoy each other's company without having to disentangle feelings? Because personally I could go either way, I'm not exactly in a rush here."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I... think I'd honestly rather go with the latter. I have never actually had 'emotional intimacy,' as you put it, before. I confess I don't know what my thoughts on it are."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay. Then let's go with that, and not worry about it." She shifts in his arms, and carefully scootches so that instead of beside him, she's in his lap.

"I do believe," she purrs in his ear, "that I said I'd do terrible things to you."

Permalink Mark Unread

 

 

"Why, yes, I seem to remember that."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Did you know," she continues in her very soft purr, "that there are some ways a mesmer's magic can be twisted that result in interesting effects? We're a bunch of illusionists, after all, playing with the senses is kind of our thing."

She sketches a contraception signet with a free hand and casts it. Yep, she remembers that just fine, she senses the magic go through and everything settle into place properly.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well," he starts, raising his eyebrows and looking down at her. "I am familiar with what a present-day mesmer can do, but I think we have both seen today that you know a variety of tricks that surprise them."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, don't worry. I wouldn't want to surprise you. So instead I'm just going to tell you about each and every single one of them, in agonizing detail, and you're just going to have to convince me that you want to see what it's like first hand. Apparently they're quite nice, but I just don't know the modern sensibilities all that well." She blinks, innocently. "To your room? We'll have more space."

Permalink Mark Unread

He licks his lips and—well, she's already on his lap, not that much work to turn that into a bridal-carry and stand up to take her upstairs.

Permalink Mark Unread

She giggles airily on the way there. Then, once they're safely in his room, she pulls him down after her on the bed, and finally, finally kisses him.

 


Yeah, these are definitely some terrible things that she ends up doing to him. She is very good at magic. Also good at describing magic and the effects of magic.

But she's also sweet, and thoughtful, and attentive, and observant, and impish, and she appreciates him very much. It's crystal clear that however much she enjoys toying with him, she always, always respects him, and her priority is not actually her own pleasure. That's just a nice bonus. She wants him, but she wants his smile, his delight, his laughter, the hitch in his throat when she kisses the right place and the way his eyes soften or light up or crinkle when he sees her. There is an edge of need in her, for touch, for affection, for gentleness and sweetness and happiness, and clearly she's decided to get it by giving it. Freely and openly and without a trace of hesitation or shame. Because he should have it, and it's ever so much fun to give that to him.

Permalink Mark Unread

He is ever so appreciative of everything she does, and he drinks her—her kiss, her skin, her touch, her smile, her laugh, her gasp, her moan—he drinks her like a man in the desert drinks water. He wants her, too, he wants her more than he's wanted anyone; they fit together more than he's fit with anyone. The closest he's had to this was Canach, and even that was a pale shadow compared to it.

Food for thought.

But that's for later, because for now he has to touch her, has to kiss her, has to hug her and hold her and bite her and please her and take her with him to the same heights she's taking him, be sweet when sweetness is called for and be rough when roughness is called for, be hers and hers only, if only for tonight. And in the end he looks at her, looks at her with fondness and care and passion and delight. He communicates, not with his words, but with his eyes, with his smile, with his touch, with his kiss.

And they sleep, because they have both had a very, very long day.

Permalink Mark Unread

Vetareh hasn't slept in several centuries. She'd never tried, out of a mix of desire to get home and fear of what things might find her while she slept. Because of the Mists, there was never any need to.

Nestled contently in his arms, drifting off listening to his heartbeat, she can't imagine any better place to finally, finally fall asleep.

Permalink Mark Unread

 

 

 

    Four hours later Taimi's voice comes from James's bag, muffled. "Commander? Can you read me? Are you decent?"

James's eyes open immediately and he sits up. "Taimi?"

    "I can't hear you if you said something, but we have a problem."

Permalink Mark Unread

His partner's a little slower on the uptake. She makes an unhappy sound in the back of her throat and cracks open an eye.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm here," he says, more loudly, standing up immediately and grabbing the communicator. "What do you have?"

    "Something possibly... slightly... marginally...cataclysmic," she says. "I managed to finally get detailed ley readings from the map and determined... well..."

"...yes?"

    "Primordus is active."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Fuck off Dragon he's mine," mumbles Vetareh, grumpily. But yes, all right, she can start getting up. Look at her, sitting up and everything.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm on my way. Get ahold of the rest of Dragon's Watch. Commander out." He turns around to look at Vetareh, opens his mouth as if to say something, then just sighs.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Tell me there's coffee in the future," she grumbles, dragging herself out of bed and to the pile of clothes. With a little yawn, she casually starts sorting through it to disentangle which articles are hers and which belong to James.

Permalink Mark Unread

"—yes, there is coffee," he laughs, then opens the door and sticks his head out. "Henry, I'm going to need some coffee here. Two cups."

    "Yes, Commander," comes a muffled voice from downstairs.

Permalink Mark Unread

"And breakfast. I haven't eaten anything in literal centuries," she adds. There are now two piles of clothes, vaguely sorted by which pieces go on first to which go on last. For James's clothes, this is mostly guesswork from which objects she got off first the night before, but it approximates closely enough.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Breakfast, too!" he calls, then closes the door. "...Taimi can wait. Do you want a bath?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I mean, yes, but I think I'd also want another set of clothes to change into. And if I'm getting new clothes they'd need to be enchanted so I would not be even more squishy and delicate, and I'd want to also get bags and supplies and—there would be a whole list. It can wait, Primordius being active sounds like a big deal?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes, but in the scale of days, not hours. Enchanted clothes—the very best ones can get pretty expensive and rare, but I can get good enough ones. We are just going to Taimi's lab for now, so we can hold off on the enchantment?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh. All right." Yaaawn. "Okay. Then yes, bath, yes clothes, and... I'll make a list of some kind, I definitely had some time to think about what sorts of things I'd want to carry around with me everywhere."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I can imagine." The room has an adjoined bathroom! It is Rather Pretty.

Permalink Mark Unread

She smiles fondly at him, leans up to give him a quick peck, and then: hello bathroom, you are excellent. Wow, this is some fancy magic, and some fancy not-magic. The plumbing situation is very impressive, she's quite pleased.

Permalink Mark Unread

He aims to please!

"So," he says while he's rubbing her back in the rather expansive bath, "am I yours, now?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Um," she says, blinking. Oh. Oh, yes, she did say that, didn't she, uh. "I—I mean, if you'd like to be? I was being more cranky than possessive, we still haven't talked about what things we want from whatever it is that we have, I'm not under the impression that I have any actual claim on you just because we shared the best night of my life—oh no I'm babbling, help."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It is my impression that these kinds of things tend to take longer than a day to be figured out," he muses aloud.

Permalink Mark Unread

"In my experience it's in, mm... chunks? The people involved in the relationship figure out what they want at the start, and tell each other and see if it matches up, and then later they re-evaluate and do it again, and again, and again, until eventually they've either realized they're incompatible, or that they're not. All of that doesn't tend to happen in a day, because people are complicated and so are their needs." Pause. "That's not to say we need to figure anything out now, it sounds like you just want some time to think? Which, yeah, fair enough, it's been a day."

Permalink Mark Unread

He nods. "It's... I like you a lot. And I've been with enough people—but this feels different. On the other hand, you spent yesterday with me, you saw what my life is like. It is not what most people look for, I think, to be running around all over Tyria doing what I do."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Aw." She finds one of his hands and brings it to her lips to kiss. "I like you a lot, too. So, so much. I've had relationships of my own, some of them emotionally intimate, but, um. Yeah this feels different to me, too. Some of that might be Mist-related trauma, where I'm just so touch starved and lonely that I just fling myself at the first person available, but." She trails off. "... I don't think that's what's going on. And to be honest, after being stuck in the Mists for ages, unable to do anything that mattered, it sounds fantastic to be running all over Tyria doing things."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, in that case." He disentangles his body from hers, walks in front of her and gets on one knee, a hand over his heart—yes, in the bath—then says, "Vetareh, will you be my partner in adventures all over Tyria?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh no now she's giggling.

"You're a delight," she cackles, then she catches her breath and schools seriousness into herself and takes his hand so she can answer his question properly. "Yes, happily. Though I'm not sure I'll be able to make it to every adventure, I expect I'll need downtime to figure out how to best leverage my spells to cause mayhem and chaos to all who dare to oppose us, and the like, but. Yes, I would love to keep having adventures with you, I had such fun."

Permalink Mark Unread

He beams then leans forward to kiss her. "I'm not busy all the time. I do have downtime, every now and then."

Permalink Mark Unread

Kiss! "Every now and then. Ahuh." Her eyes sparkle and she gives him an amused look. "I might turn out to need more than you, I get the impression that yesterday was not the busiest your days can get. That doesn't mean I won't support you in your adventuring, or anything, just that I might need sleep."

Permalink Mark Unread

He laughs. "Yesterday was... not the busiest, I will admit, but it was busier than average."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, I was mildly concerned that that was what a slow day looked like. But then, I don't know what your day had been like before I got there."

Permalink Mark Unread

He starts counting on his fingers. "Eir's memorial and the founding of the new guild, then I went to Taimi's lab and fought some chak—enormous, disgusting, magic-eating bugs—and from there I took an airship to northern Maguuma. There was the explosion, it reverted itself, and I explored around the place. Fought some ghosts, fought some White Mantle, rescued a few Pact members, regrouped with Captain Almorra, and went exploring the crater. Fought some more White Mantle, then that energy anomaly attacked me and that's where you found me."

Permalink Mark Unread

"... And you still somehow had energy for me?" she says, raising her eyebrows.

Permalink Mark Unread

"This is not the first time I have spent a long time without sleep," he points out. "And besides, well. It's you."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That's really flattering," she admits.

Permalink Mark Unread

He kisses her forehead. "Now let's finish up and figure out what's up with Primordus."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes, let's, I'm starting to get all pruney."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm sure you must have a mesmer spell to deal with that."

Permalink Mark Unread

She snorts, then goes back to washing her hair.

"No," she informs him. "I could make it look like I wasn't, maybe, but actually changing it, no, not really."

Permalink Mark Unread

Chuckle.

Eventually they are bathed and dried and clothed and ready to face the—extremely early morning.

Permalink Mark Unread

Eugh. So early. At least there is coffee and breakfast and a new set of clean clothes that she has not been wearing for who knows how long. That last one is certainly a change, she needs to take a couple of minutes to figure out a good place to hide her knife.

... James might notice during this that it's a very nice knife. Pretty, delicate, polished so clear that it could be a shard from a mirror, and loaded with some very fancy looking enchantments.

Permalink Mark Unread

He does notice that.

"That's one fancy knife," he observes.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Thank you!" she chirps. Aha, she thinks she can hide it here if she nudges the size of the inside of this sleeve a bit so it's larger on the inside. She'll put it back, later. "My mother gave it to me. She, um, was not the sort of person to go halfway on gifts."

Permalink Mark Unread

He shows her his dagger—it's as long as his forearm, and the blade is golden and covered in runes. It's also loaded in enchantments but not quite as many as hers. "Fancier than mine," he says, grinning, then sheathes the dagger again. "Shall we?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'd say I could let you borrow it sometime, but I don't think it'd work as well for you." Orrian Mirror Blades are meant for mesmers, after all. Vetareh gets it safely hidden away, and then beams at him. "Yes, certainly."

Permalink Mark Unread

To the waypoint!

"I think Lion's Arch's merchant square is probably the best place to find all the things you need," he comments.

Permalink Mark Unread

To the waypoint!

"Sounds good." Then she smiles brilliantly and bounces a little on the balls of her feet. "I'm getting things! Supplies! A proper mesmer bag! Bandages! Water canteen!" Then she clears her throat and attempts to look slightly more dignified. "I am very pleased to get to own more than two physical objects."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Quite a step up, I'll bet."

Permalink Mark Unread

"No kidding! Oh, oh, and I get books on modern magic! I am so deprived, you have no idea, it's terrible not having a complete understanding of all of the magic that's getting thrown around, I was having to rely on guesswork."

Here is the waypoint! Vetareh might need a key.

Permalink Mark Unread

He hands her a key, and to Lion's Arch they go.

The sun has not yet quite risen, but it's just below the horizon, coloring the city in purple and orange. The waypoint they get to is in a very open area from which one can see the sea to the south. It is very much a pirate's city: most of the places visible from where they are are either exposed to the sky or have no walls, letting the ocean wind—calm and slow and chilly, at this time in the morning—touch everything. Wooden structures and buildings are the norm in the architecture, but there is the occasional stone building and arch and statue decorating it, as well as several decorative grass gardens with coastal trees dotting the landscape. Directly behind them there is a circular area, about three metres in diameter, from which a strange blue fire is funnelling itself into the sky.

"That's the crafters' corner," James says, pointing at a structure with a star-shaped ceiling supported by stone beams. "And behind it is the Black Lion Trading Post," he says, and starts leading the way. "We can find almost anything there."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I love it already," she declares. A pirate's city. Not what she expected Lion's Arch to look like in two and a half centuries, but it certainly has its charm.

Vetareh turns out to want many things. Her list is long, and kind of impressive. If she is going to be adventuring, then she is going to be adventuring prepared. It's clear, however, that she does not actually want to stuff literally everything she can fit into a mesmer bag. There is a system to this, she has thought about what she would like very carefully, and she is not interested in carrying a bunch of junk around. It is all highly practical; a canteen that could be used to boil water, a firestarter, a length of rope, a compass, food that won't spoil, blank books, pens, ink, and of course, books on magic. She doesn't need them to be very fancy books, she'll work her way up from the basics to more complicated things. Furthermore, she is also not interested in wasting time shopping for it. Yes, hello, Black Lion Trading Post, you will divest yourself of these items, right this instant. She will hunt each and every one of them down and acquire them, and there is nothing this trading post can do to stop her.

Soon enough, she has everything she wanted, including a new set of enchanted clothes that are a bit less... ragged from running around in the Mists for ages. She wasn't in actual rags, but she was a bit less put together than she'd prefer to look. Now she's in practical clothes without long skirts that might catch on things and tear, colored dark blue and black instead of the multicolored and flowing style more fitting of Orr. Actually, while she's thinking about this: illusionary perfect makeup, please and thank you, being a mesmer is so great.

"Okay, all done," she announces, emerging from where she'd been changing. Her knife has a new hiding place that she'll have to get used to. "And now we can go save the world."

Permalink Mark Unread

Permalink Mark Unread

She beams at him. Being pretty is fun.

"Would you like me to attempt to pay you back in coins that... actually might be worth a lot, now that I think about it, too late I have decided here you go."

She offers James her bag of Orrian coins, because she sure doesn't want to see them ever again.

Permalink Mark Unread

He accepts the bag of coins and blinks. "Well, if you're sure." And he promptly goes to offer the Orrian money to the Black Lion Trading representative for auction.

Permalink Mark Unread

Vetareh finds this hilarious and giggles accordingly.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm sure some collector will want this. I'll return later to get my money. Now let's go visit Rata Sum."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Let's!" she agrees, brightly.

Perhaps she should have kept the coins to auction herself and paid him back a bit more accurately, but she's not particularly worried about her own financial security. She's a talented mesmer from Orr, with knowledge of ancient magic of and outside of her own profession. That makes her mind a unique resource more valuable than some coins that she despises for having carried around for ages. She expects to be fine.

Permalink Mark Unread

Next stop:

Rata Sum, the main hub of asuran activity.

Permalink Mark Unread

She beams at it.

"I like this city," she declares, immediately. "It is extremely magic in, in sensible ways."

Permalink Mark Unread

He laughs, then gestures with his head at one of the short, big-eared people. "Those are asura. Geniuses, all of them, to one extent or another."

Permalink Mark Unread

She nods. In that case, while she likes this city a lot, she absolutely does not want to live here, ever. She has had quite enough magical accidents for one lifetime, thank you. And she knows precisely what very smart people with magic get up to when left to their own devices.

"Reminds me a little of—well, not quite Arah, but of a vague impression of an Orrian city of no name or description, maybe."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I would have liked to see one, from before Zhaitan." He turns around. "Anyway, our destination is that asura gate, over there."

And he starts moving that way.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I could try to create an illusion of Arah, but I'd worry that I wouldn't be able to do it justice," she says, falling in step beside him. "Then again, I suppose there's not really anyone else who could do it. At some point I could pick it up as a side project, and show people."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That would be lovely. I bet there are some asura who would help you make a hologram of it."

James starts climbing the ramp leading up to the asura gate but when Vetareh gets too close a small floating beanshaped golem stops in front of her. "Excuse-me. Only-authorised-personnel-are-authorised-through."

"Oh, she's authorised, she's with me," says James.

The golem swirls in place to look at him and beeps a few times. "Authorisation-acknowledged. Permission-granted." And goes on its way.

Permalink Mark Unread

Vetareh peers with obvious fascination at the little golem. It's just so cool, filled with and running on magic and ruthlessly efficient and fascinatingly complicated. She looks mildly disappointed when it floats away and stops being in range of study.

"I don't know what that is, but that sounds like it'd be nice," she says, picking up her train of thought from before.

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's like an illusion but it doesn't need a person controlling it," he says, then steps through the pink energy field—

—and promptly disappears.

Permalink Mark Unread

Sure, okay, through the pink energy field she goes.

Permalink Mark Unread

The sensation is not quite the same as using a waypoint but it's similar enough that they probably have some magic/technology in common. On the other side, there's a subterranean lab.

James is waiting for her behind the stone console straight ahead.

Permalink Mark Unread

It'd make sense if this worked a bit like the waypoints, they're both made by asura.

Time to follow James some more! She did say she'd be a duckling yesterday, didn't she.

Permalink Mark Unread

("Bah. Forced to mingle with the rabble," one of the asura researchers mutters when she steps through.)

James types something into the console then says, "Okay, back through the same gate."

Permalink Mark Unread

She gives the asura researcher in question a raised eyebrow, and then: yep, back through the same gate, she guesses!

Permalink Mark Unread

And on the other side: another lab! Only Rytlock and an asura even tinier than the other ones are there, though.

    "Took your sweet time," the asura says, looking up from the console at the pair.

"Taimi!" James replies in his business voice. "Please tell me there was some sort of calculations error. Primordus is really active?"

    "An error? You think I made an—hey, good to see you too. And nice to meet you, not-a-princess."

"Sorry. I didn't think we'd be dealing with another dragon so soon."

Permalink Mark Unread

Not-a-princess waves at Rytlock, then curtsies politely to Taimi. "Nice to meet you in person, too, Taimi."

Permalink Mark Unread

Rytlock sniffs the air... and makes some sort of charr facial expression at James and Vetareh.

Permalink Mark Unread

"So, about the dragon, I have good news and bad news..."

Permalink Mark Unread

"What's the bad news?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Great idea! Good news first!" she says, and starts walking with a noticeable limp towards two hexagonal tiles with consoles. "Feast your eyes and blindfolds on this!"

Permalink Mark Unread

She notes the charr facial expression, but not having exactly interacted with many charr, she doesn't know what it means. The air sniff and direction of the facial expression implies some things, though. It's not very hard to guess what he just figured out. A bath doesn't help a ton with getting the smell of each other off if they have it together. She's kind of uncomfortable about this information being available to the public, and shifts her weight a bit from one foot to another. Still, she's not sorry, ashamed, or interested in denying it. If anyone tries to tell her she was wrong to spend the night with him, then she has a knife and a couple hexes they can introduce themselves to. Rytlock doesn't exactly have a gaze to meet, but she can give him a calm, steady look of 'Yes, and?' She is completely certain that no one on that floating rock is going to be surprised that she and James are sleeping together. No one. Well, maybe the minister. He seemed kind of dense.

The fact that charr seem to be able to tell who has been intimate is... good to know, though, she guesses. She really wishes that information were not under their purview, but apparently it is, and it's not like anyone can do anything about that. There might be a spell for disguising it, or they could take separate baths, or—but no, she doesn't actually want to arrange her personal life around this. They get confirmation of a thing that most smart people would eventually figure out on their own, good for them, it's still not their damn business.

Her eyebrows quirk a bit when Taimi pretends James asked about the good news first, but, okay, sure, eye feasting may commence?

Permalink Mark Unread

Other than whatever charr facial expression he directed them, Rytlock doesn't seem to want to comment on it, and instead elects to "look" at Taimi and say, "Different tile on the ground? Impressive."

Permalink Mark Unread

"No! This is another one of Rata Novus's secrets I discovered!"  she says. "Stand there and you'll be ported to this crazy simulation room the Novans developed but never finished. —sorry, there's only two," she tells Vetareh.

Permalink Mark Unread

"That's all right, there were a few things I wanted to work on anyway. And realistically speaking, if put in a crazy simulation room, I am going to be too distracted by the crazy simulation itself to pay attention to anything actually going on in it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"So you managed to finish this, then?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well... no. I couldn't... you know... figure it out."

Permalink Mark Unread

"What's that?" Rytlock asks, maybe a tad too amused.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I couldn't figure it out, okay?" she admits. "Just so happens to fall outside my giant, incredibly deep pool of knowledge—whatever! It works now. I called in Moto, an asura with some experience in that realm. He got it up and running for me!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Is it built for running many kinds of crazy simulations, or is it more specialized?" she asks, and then she clamps down on the next five questions she wants to ask because there is a Dragon on the loose. Somehow, she suspects that Taimi is the sort of person that could fall into a magical theory talk for hours. Sort of like her. As a responsible adult, Vetareh would like to keep on track.

Permalink Mark Unread

"It can process numerous experimental theories and, yes, 'crazy simulations,' but the Rata Novans developed it to test themselves against various Primordus minions."

Permalink Mark Unread

But how does it process the numerous experimental theories, how does it calculate what things to show, how in-depth is the simulation's simulations, does it do touch and heat and the like, does it also simulate magic that enemies use, by what mechanism does it do any of this, what is the construction of the systems, how—

Learning all of the details of how this works is not conducive to being a better mesmer in a more modern time. She was already clamping down on her urge to ask questions, but now she has to do it hard enough that she... can't actually think of things to say. There are only questions. That she cannot say.

Permalink Mark Unread

James watches the procession of thoughts going through Vetareh's head as reflected on her face and laughs then shakes his head. "I'm sure you'll be able to ask Taimi all about it later." He looks at the asura. "You probably did not call us here just to show Moto's genius off."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't know if I should be offended by that. I'll choose not to. Anyway, yeah, wanna check it out?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sure, it'll be helpful to find out what we're about to go up against."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Perfect! It'll also help me run some numbers and see what the room's capable of!"

Permalink Mark Unread

Thank you, James, for saving her. She needed it. She does not want to get sucked into this nerd vortex, there would be no escape.

"Will it disturb any of your instruments or readings if I sit in a corner and try to catch up on two hundred and fifty years of magical progress and make illusions to myself?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Nope! Go ahead."

Permalink Mark Unread

(And James and Rytlock stand on the fancy tiles in front of the consoles.)

Permalink Mark Unread

"Excellent. Thank you very much for having me, have fun, I'm sure you will come up with brilliant and unprecedented theories of all kinds."

And then she very politely flees. Fleeee from the nerd vortex it will swallow her whole. She has books to read!

Permalink Mark Unread

In the meantime: a holographic projection of James and Rytlock in a cubic room appears in the middle of the room. The three of them talk a bit more and then start the simulation.

Permalink Mark Unread

Okay, so she distinctly remembers James switching weapons mid-battle and switching battle spells with them. She has no idea how this works, or how it would work. She knows more spells than she can comfortably have prepared to use in a combat situation—minor spells and enchantments like the weight lightening enchantment and contraception signet are easy, but spells that are up to breaking through enemy magical defenses are, magically speaking, expensive. Also rather complicated. They're finicky enough to set up that switching between available spells mid-combat sounds... distinctly unwise. Otherwise, she would have swapped her hex breaking spell for something less mean. So how do these people do it? Clearly it has something to do with weaponry, so she'll start there.

The books she acquired are all for beginners, of which she is distinctly not, but it's not like anyone's written a book aimed at people two and a half centuries out of date on magical theory, so she'll stomach the simple explanations that are probably going to feel at least a little bit condescending. She picks up the first book on mesmers and weaponry, and begins to read.

Permalink Mark Unread

It's a very introductory book, so it covers the very basics. It's also quite deep, though, and goes into the theory.

Mesmer is a profession based around the Denial and Preservation schools of magic with minor traits in Aggression. The mesmer utilises illusion as their main tool, and also has the ability to manipulate space and time to their advantage. As such, it's a midrange profession that switches between melee and ranged combat with practised ease and battlefield control that leaves their opponents wondering where they actually are and what they are actually doing.

To fight, one needs weapons. As a scholar profession, mesmers use their weapons mostly to channel magic. The basic mesmer training includes training in greatswords, staves, scepters, swords, foci, pistols, and torches. Certain spells are attuned to weapons, and it's easier and more efficient to use them with those spells through those weapons. The intrinsic nature of weapons determines which spells stick best, and the end of this book contains a list of the most common spells to be found enchanted in each of the weapons mesmers can use.

The types of magic and their mesmer uses in each weapon type are:

  • Greatsword: this two-handed weapon is best at skills that focus on a single foe, but also have side effects on nearby ones, with very high single-hit damage. Cleaving, slashing, spinning, blocking, knocking down, pushing, and bouncing are the sorts of abilities one will find associated with a greatsword. Mesmers use them to shoot energy beams at a target and nearby foes, creating illusionary greatswords that bounce between foes, sending waves of magical energy, and creating localised magical effects around themselves;
  • Staff: the staff is a long-range two-handed weapon, best at area of effect magic, support, and crowd control. Cleaving, swiping, creating areas of damage, barriers, armour, and affecting groups of enemies are all things they're good at. Mesmers use staves to create energy projectiles that affect multiple enemies, armour themselves up, create magical storms, and strengthen their allies while debilitating their nearby enemies;
  • Scepter: a medium-range one-handed weapon that's good at debilitating effects, typically but not always single-target. Single-target projectiles, bleeding, tormenting, and confusing are things often seen in magic associated with scepters. Mesmers use them to apply torment and confusion at a single target;
  • Sword: it's a one-handed weapon, and it balances positioning and damage dealing. Parrying, evasion, blocking, slashing, and single-target slashing are typical abilities associated with swords. Mesmers use the sword to create evasive sorts of illusions, switching locations and using sneak attacks;
  • Focus: foci are technically not weapons; they're enchanted objects of various kinds that typically have supportive and defensive magic associated, mostly used by scholar professions. Barriers, defensive bubbles, armour, and boon-stripping (for foes) and granting (for allies) are common spells associated with foci. Mesmers use them to create barriers and protective bubbles;
  • Pistol: long-range single-target rapid-use weapons, pistols aren't often used by scholar professions for their lack of strong magical resonance. Mesmers' high enchantment ability makes them an exception, but only as a secondary weapon, which they use to debilitate foes with magical conditions and to create illusions that shoot illusionary bullets;
  • Torch: torches cannot be used as a main weapon, because they're not magically resonant enough for spellcasting nor physically sturdy enough for direct combat. They focus on burning foes—either directly in melee or indirectly via burning-related magic—and mesmers use them to generate smoke for their illusions.
Permalink Mark Unread

Vetareh takes notes in illusion as she skims, picking up important things and where she finds them so she can more easily find them later in case they turn out to be important. There's a lot to compare to what she knows of magical theory.

It's interesting that they say a mesmer needs weapons to fight, because actually, she doesn't. Her scepter certainly helps, without it she'd have a bit less punch to her spells, and she can use it to throw minor magical projectiles at people, but her spells are hers, not tied to a weapon. This sounds like they outsource them to enchanted weapons with spell... patterns on them. That's interesting, and clearly helps with flexibility on the battlefield, but she gets the impression from reading this that everyone's sort of... working from the same seven possible objects to carry around. That's, what—she does some quick illusionary math—ten possible spell load outs? Is that it, really? She double checks, because that just seems tragic—yes, two two-handed weapons, two primary weapons, and four off-hand. Ten.

No wonder everybody's been taken by surprise by her. She is accustomed to there being more than ten possible spell load outs. In fact, she has seventy-seven combat capable spells, not counting the now useless resurrection signet. Four of those are elite spells, of which she can only use one at a time. But the rest? She is entirely free to pick and choose what she does and doesn't want to bring. Just, well, she'd better be sure about those choices she made, because she can't possibly have them all ready to cast, since she doesn't get to switch on the fly. Clearly this system is more flexible, and she expects even when following spell patterns enchanted onto weapons that there's a bit of flexibility in the spells themselves, but. Wow. That's. She understands why they wouldn't want to be caught with the wrong spells for the job and unable to switch, but she can't help but feel that something has been lost, here.

The part about weapons only really being good for specific sorts of things sounds... odd, to her. She's not sure why that would be. It's all just enchanted matter with spells inscribed onto it anyway. It matters that it's well crafted and made from the materials that resonate in the right sort of way and enchanted well, but that's it. The shape is immaterial. There are some allowances for what materials can be arranged into what shapes practically, of course, but there should be a lot more room for creativity. Magic is not naturally this constrained. So what's going on?

... She hates wrapping right back around to echoes every five seconds, but, honestly, it's the only thing that makes sense. Are they finding it easier to copy things that have been done before, all stuck in a magical rut? Or perhaps it's hard enough to enchant weaponry to hold spell patterns that they're forced to follow things that have already been done to get anything powerful enough to use in combat? An artificing book would have a better answer to that one than this basic book on mesmers, she thinks. Not that she thought to buy one of those while she was shopping. She's done artificing before, she made her scepter (not that it's very good, she was midway through a better replacement when she fell into the Mists) and could probably pick up the modern version without too much trouble. Well. Probably some amount of trouble. But it'd be worth it, to not be stuck with the same ten combinations as everyone else.

Still. It would pay to know how the various weapon combinations work, and how they'd interface with her own spell selection. Perhaps she can pick up a couple weapons and see what happens. It'd be very nice to have her usual spell load out and the spell patterns the weapons have, but she suspects that if it were that easy, this book would not say that to fight, one needs weapons. Realistically, the best she can probably hope for is that it only requires her to sacrifice some of her space for spells to use the weapons as they were intended. At worst... well, she'd honestly rather be unique than be just another mesmer with the same ten combinations. She'd be constrained, but she'd be uniquely constrained, and unpredictability and the element of surprise have always been a mesmer's best weapons.

Permalink Mark Unread

(Meanwhile James and Rytlock seem to be having a lot of fun having their virtual arses kicked by giant holographic lava bugs.)

Permalink Mark Unread

Aw. That's cute. She's glad they're having fun. And they're probably also learning a lot.

Okay, so, she'd said she'd work to be less squishy, but she doesn't really have any obvious routes to doing that very quickly. Not by getting new magic, anyway. The fastest would be 'Go get some weapons, test them out and see what happens,' and that involves familiarizing herself with a whole new way of using magic. Creating a spell for it is the most obvious option—she did that for her own personalized shatter hex—but that'll take a while, and she doesn't see any clear routes to making herself safe very quickly that way. Her problem is that learning new spells and magic takes time, of which she doesn't really have.

So. How can she use the spells she has available to her currently to be less squishy? She's certainly got a lot of them, there's probably something she can figure out.

 

A span of time later, she... definitely has something. It's definitely something. Probably a monstrosity against nature that would horribly offend mesmers everywhere, herself included. There is no subtlety to this, this. Whatever this is. She has tossed out all ability to counter enemy casters in favor of A: not dying, and B: killing the other guys first. That's it. That's what this does. No hex removal, no backfire, only one hex. No illusions or subtlety or grace, just. Bash everyone that dares to oppose her with the biggest stick she has. She feels slightly unclean. On the bright side, she expects the boys will be very surprised.

"Do you mind if I try a round?" she asks, after her monstrosity has settled in properly. "I have a... thing I'd like to test out."

Permalink Mark Unread

(The boys seem to be just finishing up bashing a...

....

...that sure looks like a giant monkey made of blocks.

And it looks to not be exactly an easy fight that's going on there.)

Taimi looks at her. "Oh, sure! Just wait for this one wave to finish."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sure, thank you," says Vetareh, slightly distracted by the giant monkey. That. What? What? ... Nevermind, doesn't matter. It's a simulation, they could make whatever they want.

Permalink Mark Unread

Eventually they finish kicking the monkey's arse and Taimi says, "Hey guys, Vetareh wants to have a go."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'll let her play with Rytlock."

Permalink Mark Unread

Rytlock snorts.

Permalink Mark Unread

Vetareh snorts too, then: yep, onto the little tile. She will not be needing her scepter, and it wouldn't help at all anyway with what she's doing, so she leaves it where it is.

Permalink Mark Unread

And then she finds herself in the cubic room. The walls are not transparent like they were from outside the hologram, and she can't see the lab anymore; just the inside of the room.

Rytlock eyes her lack of weapon and gives her another charr facial expression. "Think you can keep up? This isn't a walk in the park with the Commander."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I have turned myself from a delicate rapier into a battering ram," she informs him, with utmost gravity. Then she shrugs and smiles wryly. "So, I guess we'll see."

Right, this needs a bit of setup. She casts an enchantment on herself called symbolic celerity; it is a mostly useless enchantment, except for how it makes signets more potent the faster they're drawn. This is about to be very relevant. Then, she takes a deep breath, and her stance changes and she channels magic into something called a mantra. Magic can hang onto a number of things, including a tune. With a simple and repetitive tune, the magic can be led through a cycle instead of dissipating early without something to hang onto. Usually it's better to just hang magic on an object, but there are benefits to magic swirling around her in a cycle, instead. It can do more complicated things, or be set up to pull resources from something normal enchantments don't know to watch for, and do something complicated with them. The one she begins humming is called the mantra of signets.

Her form wavers slightly, pulsing with each note change in her repetitive, simple tune. The notes become echoey, unearthly, and a little haunting, with magic hanging onto them and tugging at the sound.

She stands and patiently waits for their enemies to arrive, looking rather like some kind of ghost.

Permalink Mark Unread

...that's creepy.

"So, how are we doing?" Rytlock asks.

Permalink Mark Unread

"You still don't have the high score. That belongs to Cami, one of the Fire Islands raiding party leaders. She's super tough, though, sooo..."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Another Asura in here? I thought you were keeping all this a secret."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I had to let Cami in on it," Taimi says. "A) she's cool, don't worry. B) someone had to watch our backs while Moto and I got this thing up and running. And C) incoming!"

And that's when a very large crab made of lava shows up.

Permalink Mark Unread

Vetareh feels sort of contractually obligated to stomp Cami's high score into the ground. It's only right and proper, after all, since she's twisted the definition of 'mesmer' until it could be argued that while she's doing this, she only very nominally counts as one. She feels she should get bragging rights, at the very least.

Spell casters are many things, but one of them is 'a vessel into which magic goes.' They collect and store magical energy from their surroundings, which they can then push out onto the world later to do magic. Most combat magic's done by directly releasing and manipulating magical energy, the limits and abilities of the magic energy type depending on the magical profession of the caster. Spells are patterns that one pushes out into the world, built from differently flavored building blocks.

So what happens if instead of personally gathering and releasing magical energy, a caster were to make a battery outside of themselves? If they were to make, say, an empty void in the shape of a spell, into which magic is directed, that can then be pushed forth onto the world? Why, then you'd get magic that is just magic, with no additional flavoring from the being that held it. Magic in its purest, rawest form. This is what happens when one uses a signet. The drawn symbol is the battery, the shape of the symbol tied to the impression of a spell, and then the whole thing gets shoved at whatever the intended target is. Additional nuance can be added with ordinary magic the caster releases, the unleashed power from the signet gently steered or twisted in just the right way to pull the magic just a little bit in the direction of the profession's strengths.

That is what she is going to be doing today. With an enchantment that strengthens the power of signets by how quickly they're drawn, humming a mantra that shields and heals her every time it can catch the spare energy from a drawn signet. She stands in the center of a swirling hurricane of magical power surrounded by a void of it, sucking in nearby energy and releasing it. Despite the power that implies, she is astonishingly fragile. Instead of physically fragile, she's magically fragile, her entire protections reliant on a hummed tune that could be interrupted, and her entire offensive capabilities reliant on a simple enchantment that someone else could dispel or shatter.

This is either going to go really great, or really badly, and there is approximately no in between.

With her index finger, she draws her first signet, appropriately named the signet of sorrow, and a wave of nearly-raw magical energy slams into the crab.

Permalink Mark Unread

And the crab stumbles and leaks some lava. Rytlock makes a sound of approval and jumps directly towards the crab to start hitting it with a sword. Meanwhile, several crablings emerge from the corner.

Permalink Mark Unread

Aha, and there are the large numbers of enemies she was really hoping for.

She conscientiously steps closer to the large crab, so that the crablings will cluster around it and her. It doesn't really matter if it hits her right now; she's got some impressive protections, and she's going to be healing herself, just as long as she keeps on humming. She draws out her second signet; this one is significantly more potent than the last. This is an elite signet, called the keystone signet. It doesn't do damage directly. Instead, it collects an impressive amount of power around her, which then floats around where they can get tacked on to other signets she draws. The power isn't aimed well enough to strike a single target, but for targets around whatever she's aiming at? Well. They might just have a bad time.

More signets follow; signet of weariness to exhaust the enemies before they've even attacked. Her singular hex wastrel's demise, followed by unnatural signet that explodes when pointed at a target that's been hexed or enchanted. When they finally get to attacking her, signet of clumsiness, which takes advantage of a mesmer's ability to meddle with weight to knock her attackers down. Then signet of sorrows again, and then the keystone signet again, to power up and refresh all of her other signets for use, so they're ready now

She really wasn't kidding when she said she'd turned herself into a battering ram. These crablings are having a very bad time. Signet. Signet. Signet. Some of their attacks make it past the mantra's defenses, the minor injuries occasionally causing the echoing tune to waver, but not enough to actually make her stop. Her injuries heal with every symbol she draws, and she has had more than enough time to grow enough stubbornness to not let something like 'getting attacked' wreck her concentration.

Permalink Mark Unread

...well then.

The wave contains enough crablings to keep her busy, and that plus what damage she's causing to the huge crab plus Rytlock, well... the big one gets desperate enough to summon a slightly less big one to give them trouble.

Permalink Mark Unread

That fight is... kinda distracting, he has to admit. Vetareh fighting is a thing of beauty.

Trying not to get too focused on it, he asks Taimi, "So, you already have people on the Fire Islands?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I have some more, let's say 'trusted associates' there setting up a gate scouting. But Phlunt really organized the whole operation. Primordus's movement was something I purposely let slip," she explains. "It's good because it keeps him out of my ears for a little while, and it also makes him feel like a big shot."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Only sixteen years old and you're puppet-mastering one of your superiors..." says James, shaking his head. "Admirable and a little unsettling, Taimi."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'll soon RULE YOU ALL!" she declares, cackling like a mad scientist. "Sorry. Did I say that out loud?"

Permalink Mark Unread

She shouldn't be listening to silly comm chatter because she's a bit busy, but despite herself Vetareh giggles. Funny things are more distracting than getting attacked.

Her mantra wavers, because she's too busy giggling to hum.

"—shit," she hisses, as one of the crablings hits significantly harder than it'd just been hitting her, "fuck, damn it, ow—"

She pauses briefly in her signet drawing to recast her mantra, humming a bit more forcefully this time. The injuries sustained will heal if she just draws more signets, but that was certainly a wake up call. Vetareh is distinctly not unassailable, she just happens to resemble it to the casual viewer. If her concentration slips, there is a long way to fall.

Permalink Mark Unread

Yeah, Rytlock notices. He covers for her before she recovers her mantra then resumes wrestling the big guy.

Permalink Mark Unread

Eventually they're done, though.

"That was the last wave. Good job! You've generated a ton of data for me to sift through. This room could probably run any simulation I can dream up! As soon as I get Moto in here again to debug it... Come on out!"

Permalink Mark Unread

Vetareh lets the mantra die with a huff of released breath. Eugh. That was fun, but kind of nervewracking. She does not think she wants to make a habit of using this strategy.

"Thanks," she says sincerely, to Rytlock. "So, think that was proportional to a walk in the park with the Commander?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Rytlock snorts. "I guess when it comes to the Commander, it might have been." He walks towards one corner of the room where there's a slightly raised platform, steps on it, and disappears.

Permalink Mark Unread

Vetareh does the same, of course. Before she remembers that she's in a fantastically complicated magical contraption and has the urge to take it all apart right this minute.

"So, did we beat Cami's high score?" she asks once she's out, because she definitely has her priorities in order, thank you very much.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Only in this last round, and she's still leading overall."

Permalink Mark Unread

She resists the urge to gloat, but takes satisfaction in the fact that her sacrifice was not in vain. She returns to her earlier seat and fails at pretending that she's not smug about that.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, Taimi, outside a few monkey anomalies, the room was very impressive. Next time, you'll have to program in some Jormag minions." He pauses, then looks at Vetareh. "And that was the bad news, I don't know if you were listening when Taimi said it. Jormag is active, too."

Permalink Mark Unread

Aaaand there goes her good mood. It was nice while it lasted, anyway.

"... Ah. Both of them. At the same time. Wonderful. Do we know what woke them up?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"It was... probably Mordremoth's death. It sent a lot of magic into the leylines and the two dragons were right there to slurp it all up."

Permalink Mark Unread

She nods, looking thoughtful.

... Hm. The Dragons began waking up after Abaddon was killed. It occurs to her that a god's death might release quite a lot of magic, even if a lot of it got slurped up by a mortal to become a new god. Then the gods all left. Right around when the Dragons woke up. Rather like they didn't want to clean up after their mistake, and abandoned everyone in the world to deal with it instead. What the fuck, gods?

Carefully, she takes a deep breath, and forces herself to relax. Now is not the time to start shouting about how the gods suck some more. She doubts Taimi and Rytlock care; the five gods (well, technically six, now) exclusively favored humans.

"So it might actually be sort of a good thing that Lazarus ate most of the bloodstone's magic. Because this way it didn't go to the Dragons, and if we decide he needs to die, we have time to figure out some way to capture it without letting it run off into leylines that feed the Dragons."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Great idea! Let's not kill the crazy Mursaat who just ate a lot of Bloodstone magic." She pauses. "Yeah that's actually a great idea."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Any idea what's happening with the other Elder Dragons?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Nothing on Kralkatorrik, and ditto for... Oh, what's its name? Brain malfunction. Starts with an s...?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"What about a weakness? All this machinery has to be good for something!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Why don't you channel some patience from the Mists there, Tribune! A whole civilization of brilliant asura couldn't find it, but, yeah, I got this in five minutes!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"The Mists aren't actually patient," clarifies Vetareh, dryly. "They are a void of patience, devouring endless amounts of self restraint and willpower into an uncaring eternally hungering maw. Trying to channel patience from there is like trying to channel water from a desert."

This said, she glances at Rytlock. She'd been avoiding squinting too hard at everyone's magic for fear of getting, well, sucked into studying them too hard, but now that 'Mists' and 'Rytlock' have been brought up in the same sentence... yes, that does ring a bell, doesn't it. She didn't know what to compare his magic to and hadn't put any thought into it, but yes, it does taste like echoes and emptiness and the Mists, doesn't it. Put together with 'The Mists does like collecting prizes,' said like he knew, and, well.

Maybe she's not the only one in Tyria that knows what the Mists are like.

Permalink Mark Unread

Rytlock snorts. "She got that right."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well at least someone here's willing to share the juicy details."

Permalink Mark Unread

James glances at Vetareh, then says, "Okay, okay. We're all on the same team here. Rytlock is gonna share what he's comfortable with sharing when he wants to share it." James doesn't look comfortable with this but such is life.

Permalink Mark Unread

Vetareh's pretty comfortable not talking about the Mists at all right now, yep. Factual 'this is what the Mists are like' is sort of okay, but starting to edge into dangerous territory with terrifying beasts made out of emotions. Emotional beasts are not things one tangles with lightly. Talking about her experiences, or someone else's experiences is worse, it's...

...Nope. Not right now. She's not doing it and they can't make her and they can't make Rytlock, either. She will deal with her baggage later, along with addressing the 'Orr' problem. It is only fair that she gets some time to exist in the world without having to get dragged right back to the Mists and to Orr, that goes for Rytlock, too.

She nods at James's assertion, and obligingly changes the subject. "So as I see it, the problem is not actually that the Dragons exist, per say. The problem is that they wake up and kill people and eat magic. Could we figure out ways to prevent them from eating, and maybe send them back to bed?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"The problem with that is that they wake in cycles. Even if we made them go to bed, that would just be buying time, not solving anything."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Buying time so we can solve it is important too," she points out, mildly. "But yeah, I don't particularly want to spend the rest of my life tiptoing around sleeping Dragons, either."

Permalink Mark Unread

"And so far we have killed two of them so we know they can be killed," grunts Rytlock, a bit impatiently. "We don't know anything about sleeping dragons or stopping magic."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Actually!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Go on, Taimi, I know you're dying to tell us this."

Permalink Mark Unread

She grins—asuran facial expressions are much more similar to human ones than Charr. "First, remember my chak organ?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"That horribly disgusting body part of an even more horribly disgusting giant bug you keep in a despicable blighting pod fluid?" asks James, in a careful deadpan. "Yes, I remember, despite desperately trying to forget."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I named it Spencer!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"And it's somehow more disturbing."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Don't listen to them, Spence!" says Taimi, starting to limp over to a different desk.

Permalink Mark Unread

... Vetareh giggles, a little.

"I think I don't need to gaze upon Spencer's majesty, personally. What does it, ah, do?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Slow down, not-princess, I'm getting there!" She eventually reaches the other desk, which contains a cylindrical glass tube with some green liquid inside it, and floating in the liquid there's some sort of kidney-like organ. "When I first started messing with Spencer, I found out that it altered magic in a way I... couldn't quite figure out," she explains, for Vetareh's sake. "But I finally cracked it, and it's paradigm-shifting!" She looks at James. "The chak feed off ley energy, right? And we know that each dragon has a 'domain' when it comes to their magic; Zhaitan's was death, obviously. Well you know what's guaranteed to give chak a bad stomachache? Death magic! Spencer filters 'death' out of ley energy!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, that's interesting, do you know if there are other creatures of this type that might filter other types of magic?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Not a clue! As far as we know, chak are unique—well, other than dragons I guess—but among normal creatures chak are the only ones that feed on magic like that."

Permalink Mark Unread

"As much as I love discussing minutiae, how does this help us?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't know yet... But I will! I'll never sleep again! Now, I'm sure you're anxious to try out your moves against the real thing in the Fire Islands, so let's head back to the main lab."

Permalink Mark Unread

Vetareh nods and amiably heads lab-wards. "Magic buildup of specific types can lead to creatures taking on characteristics from the magic. So, lots of death-flavored magic in an area can lead to lots of creatures with death magic. I think it'd be good for cleaning up areas where a lot of nasty magic occurred and making them more livable. Though I suppose with only death magic, if it only does the one type." Like, oh, Orr. The place where the dragon of death marauded around a lot. Like that.

But she does not want to talk about Orr right now so she does not bring this up.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I bet that could be used in Orr," Taimi says, before stepping through the gate.

Permalink Mark Unread

On the other side, two charr in military outfits seem to be waiting.

    "Rytlock Brimstone," one of them says.

"That's 'Tribune' to you, soldier."

    "Not any more, it's not. You've ignored numerous requests from the Black Citadel to account for your time in the Mists and explain this new... magic. Thus, you've been stripped of your rank and are hereby charged with dereliction of duty."

Permalink Mark Unread

...

She doesn't think she likes a group that forces one of its members to talk about something as unpleasant as the Mists by arresting them if they don't. She makes an expression, but doesn't speak. This is Rytlock's show.

She'll just quietly recast her enchantment in case that happens to be necessary. For some reason. Like Rytlock resisting arrest, or something.

Permalink Mark Unread

    "You're to come with us, Rytlock... Sir," says the other charr.

"And if I don't?"

        "We've been authorized to use force," the first one explains.

    "But we'd hate to cause a scene," the second hastily adds.

"I'm sure you would, pup. Getting this assignment, you two must either be the best warriors in the Iron Legion, or the ones with the worst luck..." He looks between the two of them. "So?"

        "Top of my class," the first charr says, a bit smugly.

    "But it's starting to feel like both..."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Rytlock?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's okay, Commander. I'll straighten this out. It appears I underestimated the citadel's response," Rytlock tells James, before turning back to the charr. "Hope you enjoy the medal I'm earning you today, soldier. You get to return with Rytlock Brimstone in tow."

    "Without a fight?" second charr asks, with hope.

"Depends on my travel accommodations."

    "You can have my seat!" he says hastily.

        The first charr snorts. "C'mon, Vikon, you gonna groom him too?" she asks.

"Sorry I'll miss out on all the fun, Commander. I'll catch up with you as soon as I'm able." The soldiers make their way to the gate (the one called Vikon sometimes looking over his shoulder nervously), and Rytlock follows.

Permalink Mark Unread

Vetareh lets out a breath.

"I don't like that they're trying to twist his arm about it," she says, in an undertone. "It's not, the Mists are..." She trails off, then shakes her head. "See? I don't want to talk about it, either."

Permalink Mark Unread

"He's a high-ranking official of the Black Citadel and he got new magic that could be useful to the military... I can understand why they would expect him to explain more than he has."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Mm. Stripping him of his rank and arresting him for it feels like it crosses something of a line, to me." Then she shrugs, and looks away. "But I don't know how the charr work, and I suppose it's Rytlock's business."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It could be argued that it is akin to treason to withhold critical military information, and Rytlock probably knew this was a responsibility entailed by the job going in. Rytlock's business, though, I agree." He shrugs. "So, looks like I'm headed to the Fire Islands, then."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Exciting." She hums, thoughtfully. "... I think I'd rather swap back to my previous set of spells, my signet based monstrosity was very clever, but I think it's also too... mechanically fragile for my tastes."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You did do pretty well there," he says, admiringly. "I had never seen a mesmer act like a battering ram before."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Thank you," she says, a little smugly. "I'm pretty sure some people in Orr would have considered that some form of blasphemy."

In the background, she rips out all of her spells and begins carefully replacing them with her more familiar set.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'd join you, but I just haven't had many moments to work on Scruffy 2.0," says Taimi. "Plus, I need to start experimenting on the thing I told you about in the thing about the new thing findings..."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I... understand?"

    "Help!" calls a suddenly-appearing asura, coming from the gate. "Someone help!"

Permalink Mark Unread

Vetareh glances towards the asura in alarm. She...

... is absolutely useless right now, in almost every sense of the word. Also defenseless. A large portion of her magical defenses are currently fried on account of replacing her spells. Are they under attack? Does she need to hide and wait for her spells to finish settling? Because that's about all she's going to be able to do right now, if they're under attack.

Permalink Mark Unread

James draws his staff and readies himself but no one follows the asura through the gate.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Windall, what happened?" Taimi says, quickly limping over to the asura.

    "The Fire Islands! Our party... lost," he breathes, falling to his knees. "We shouldn't have strayed from the main outposts! Cami held them off as long as she could, but..."

"No!" Taimi gasps, covering her mouth with both hands. "Did she make it?"

    "No. She... They changed, Taimi. The Destroyers there."

"Oh!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Changed?" James asks in alarm. "How?"

Permalink Mark Unread

    "Like Risen... and Mordrem. Unstoppable."

"Risen and Mordrem? What do you mean?"

    "They're not like they were. Different attacks, a different... feel. I don't—"

"It's okay, it's okay." Taimi looks up at a researcher. "Take him away and get him some care."

The researcher nods and two med golems walk over to Windall to carry him.

Permalink Mark Unread

Vetareh's spells settle in, and she internally sighs in relief. Phew. She's no longer powerless and defenseless. That was nerve wracking. She makes a note to herself to minimize swapping spells, because she's around James, and James is an incorrigible trouble magnet.

"... They've been absorbing the dead dragons' magic. And they don't... necessarily work like we do. Instead of just converting the magical energy they gather into something else, maybe they could use the magic they get. In order to augment their minions. Or at least other dragons' magic, maybe not all types, I don't want to make too many assumptions."

Permalink Mark Unread

Taimi gasps again to look at Vetareh. "Of course! That's why Mordremoth was able to—the Mordrem, Commander!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"What about them?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"The ones who came from the blighting pods! Mordremoth had its minions, the sylvari, right? But it was able to create more, new ones from the dead! That power came from Zhaitan! Killing Zhaitan caused the other dragons to absorb the death spectrum, but we only saw it in Mordremoth because it was active." She takes a deep breath before continuing with the obvious conclusion. "Then we killed Mordremoth, and now Primordus has absorbed some of the death and, and... planty... ness... I think..."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Can we test that theory? I'll go and get you a sample from these new Destroyers."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That'd be amazing, Commander! You two be careful, and let me know what you find!"

Permalink Mark Unread

He turns to look at Vetareh. "I don't want to assume..."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Aw," says Vetareh, fondly. It's very sweet that he doesn't just assume she's definitely going to come along, but she's definitely going to come along. "There might be variation in how much death and plant are in each minion. I bet if I'm paying attention I might be able to pick up on it, and we can get Taimi a variety of samples so she can figure out if and what the range of variation is."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That would be so useful!" Taimi exclaims in delight.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well. Do you want to prepare or something?"

Because let's be real, here, James is totally eternally ready for Adventure.

Permalink Mark Unread

She considers. "No, my spells have resettled, I'm good to go." Pause. "... Maybe another cup of coffee? In a little travel cup."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Clopp! Cup of coffee here, to go!"

    "Yes, Taimi!" a nervous-looking Asura replies, and goes to fetch Vetareh's coffee.

Permalink Mark Unread

Vetareh beams. Ah, yes. A bunch of magic nerds all running on ludicrous amounts of caffeine. It reminds her of home.

Once she has her coffee: "Thank you, Clopp." Coffee sip. "Okay, ready now. Onwards to adventure and whatnot."

Permalink Mark Unread

Taimi types some stuff into the same console James did earlier to reach the Dragon Lab. "Okay, that gate will take you to the Fire Islands. Good luck!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Thank you."

And now: onwards to adventure, and whatnot!

Permalink Mark Unread

James steps through right after her.

The other side of the gate is: warm. Very, very warm. One might even say sweltering. They're inside a cave of obsidian, and there are a few tents and a couple of asura with various technomagical instruments around.

    "Commander. Welcome to the Fire Islands," says an asura researcher who notices them. She then turns to Vetareh. "And Ms., uh..."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Vetareh, hello," she says, with a polite little bow.

Permalink Mark Unread

James is looking around at the... scenery...

"The place's name is fitting. I'm surprised anything can survive here. Can you give me a status report?"

    "We're still assessing, but our preliminary findings are... troubling. Primordus's arrival is having a profound impact on the island. The Destroyers are surging in record numbers, and there's been a marked increase in the local seismic and volcanic activity. I've been trying to get word to Taimi, but the atmospheric interference is wreaking havoc on our long-range comms. I doubt you'll get much use out of that communicator she gave you while you're here."

"About the Destroyers—we received word that they've been exhibiting new abilities. Changed somehow. Vetareh and I are here to gather samples to confirm the report. Where should we begin our search?

    "Hm... Not long ago, we sent a scout east to locate a nest—I'd begin your search there."

Permalink Mark Unread

Vetareh sips her coffee and briefly regrets that she's not an elementalist. She could make this into iced coffee. Oh well.

To the east! She even has a compass now, she can just check which way east is and then go that way! She represses the urge to cackle at how she has more than two objects. ... Well. Two objects and a useless bag of coins. Three objects, one of which earned her ire. Now she has more than that, and none of her objects have earned her ire yet.

Permalink Mark Unread

The cave faces the south and opens to a very, very small peninsula on unreasonably warm waters. To the east there's water and the rest of the island, and to the west there's the start of a treacherous path that probably circles the volcano this cave is in.

And above them, visible everywhere, are lines of magic like the ones James took to get them out of the cave he found Vetareh into. "Shall I carry you again, my princess?"

Permalink Mark Unread

She snorts with laughter, then ambles towards him to be carried.

"Yes, please. At some point I'll need to take you up on those gliding lessons."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Perhaps someday the world will be less on fire for long enough." He carries her, and then updraft and then leyline gliding. Whee.

Permalink Mark Unread

Whee! Gliding! Gliding while being carried by James!

"Someday! Until then, I'll just have to learn to cope." Lean.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm sure you must find this terrible, really."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Nope, it's pretty great!" she says, brightly. "You're even still calling me your princess, it's all terribly cute!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Of course I am. I don't tend to lie."

Permalink Mark Unread

She snorts, and has a sip of her coffee to distract herself from the urge to kiss him.

"You realize that you were the one to start with the yours-ing. I grumpily claimed that you were mine in a fit of sleep deprived pique, you went and started calling me your princess."

Permalink Mark Unread

"And I am right about it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"So if I go found a nation and proclaim myself princess of it, you'd be my very first subject?" she wonders, amused.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'd be honoured to."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Aw," she says, melting a little. "I mean, I'm not going to do that, but still. Aw."

Permalink Mark Unread

He smiles, but then turns a bit more serious. "If you do want me to stop, I of course will. I do not want to stake any... claims... that are not mutual."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't want you to stop," she murmurs, nestling into his arms. "I can be your princess if you'd like me to be. And you can be my... something or other. Whatever that is pending on when we actually have a talk about our feelings, wants, and needs, like grownups."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Good thing we are grownups, then," he says wryly. "It would be much harder otherwise."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Quite. For a number of reasons. Eugh, stuck in the Mists mid-puberty." She shudders. "Horrors upon horrors."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You probably wouldn't have aged, would you."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Nope. I would be in the exact same state I was when I arrived. I am very glad I was not mid-puberty when I fell into the Mists."

Permalink Mark Unread

He laughs. "I think our meeting might have gone differently if you had been."

Permalink Mark Unread

Snort. "I bet. Luckily for us both, I fell in at twenty-five, not fifteen."

Permalink Mark Unread

He nods. "I'm twenty-six."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Aw. Look at us, comparable in life stages and terribly cute together."

Permalink Mark Unread

He laughs. "Meant to be, really."

Eventually they reach dry land again, and he disengages from the leyline and slows down. There is another volcano up ahead, to the southeast, and a bigger one to the north. They're all active enough that lava can be seen flowing in various crevices and caves, down into whatever underground tunnels the lava that hasn't pooled in the ocean floor and solidified goes. Up ahead, sheltered under a stone ledge, there's one of those tents, with a dismantled golem smoking visibly next to it, and an asura furiously typing into some sort of flat stone surface in her hand.

Permalink Mark Unread

Vetareh's pretty okay with letting James do the talking, here. He's good at it, and also more recognizable. She trails after him and looks pretty.

Permalink Mark Unread

He walks over to the asura. "Excuse me?"

    "What do you want? I'm quite busy watching my work get repeatedly dismantled by monsters, so if you don't mind—"

"Easy there. Taimi sent me. I'm here to help you retrieve those Destroyer samples."

    "At last support! I located a sizable Destroyer nest, but the beasts ambushed me. Made a mess of my comms equipment. Help me deal with the Destroyers and fix the equipment, and I'll get any samples you retrieve back to Taimi."

"Consider it done."

    "Let's move quickly. The sooner we're done, the sooner we can all retreat to... a less life-threatening environment."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Destroyers first, so we have space for fixing the equipment?"

Permalink Mark Unread

    "Yes, yes, but it should be fairly easy, it's those golems and recorders over there, see?" She points at various dismantled golems and poles with cubes amidst the Destroyers, a few minutes' walk away. There are streams of lava everywhere, and the creatures seem to like swarming around them.

"Fairly easy for a bookah?" James asks, wryly.

    "Of course, an asura progeny1 could do it in their sleep."

 

1 Progeny: term used to refer to younger asura and has different cultural connotations than the standard English meaning. In particular, an asura progeny typically has never been part of a krewe2 and has not finished their first degree in the university. It is not an insulting term. Except in this case it is slightly insulting because it is saying that the average human is much less smart and capable than the average asura child.
2 Krewe: the basic unit of organisation in asura society, consists of a (typically but not always) temporary group of (usually) asura working on a single project or meta-project over an extended span of time.

Permalink Mark Unread

"We will aspire to live up to an asuran progeny's standards," says Vetareh, dryly.

Right then, off to go kill destroyers. Before they do the actual attract-the-attention-of-for-killing, though: how do the destroyers feel, magically?

Permalink Mark Unread

Like fire fire fire...

...and some plant and mind and death, here and there. There's no Destroyer that has both death and plant and mind, it's either just death, or just plant and mind. Plus the fire.

Permalink Mark Unread

"... That's interesting. Okay, uh." She starts pointing out which destroyers feel like what to James. "And so far there have been no destroyers that feel like death and plant and mind. Just death and fire, and plant, mind, and fire."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Huh. Maybe it takes more energy to combine more dragon aspects?" James wonders while he grabs the rest of his armour—the mask, wristguards, and shoulderguards.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Maybe? I hesitate to hypothesize, I bet Taimi will be better equipped to figure out this mystery."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Probably. We'll tell her when we see her again." And fully attired, he unsheathes his scepter and dagger and summons a Flesh Golem from wherever they come from.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah." She looks thoughtfully at the destroyers. "After you, since I'm squishy and delicate. Any specific set of destroyers you'd like me to focus on ruining the day of?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"The small ones, they self-destruct and it's nasty."

The Flesh Golem starts running forward and so does James, and he starts casting something that makes several giant bone hands emerge from the ground and grab some Destroyers, pulling them and squishing them against the hard stone.

Permalink Mark Unread

She follows after him. The little ones self destruct, hm? It's a pity she hadn't been watching for that kind of thing in the simulation, she could have seen by what mechanism they self destructed and learned how to intercept it. Instead, she was a battering ram. Not a pointless pursuit, clearly, but still. Oh well, something to learn for next time.

Stolen speed on the largest group available, backfire on the most prolific looking caster, and the wastrels' hexes on one of the little ones, while she tries to figure out how their self destruct works. Is it a spell that she can interrupt?

Permalink Mark Unread

The self-destruct turns out to be a spell, so she can definitely interrupt that! And the most prolific-looking caster is this flying Destroyer thing that's summoning a meteor shower, which James is deftly maneuvering around while he siphons life from his targets.

Permalink Mark Unread

Since James can dodge the meteor shower, and destroyers don't seem to be very smart, she'll just let that flying destroyer cast itself to death under backfire, and save her interrupts for the little explodey ones.

She likes working with James, for more reasons than just the fact that she's sleeping with him. He's a caster that directly benefits from her group hex, creates meat shield minions that get between her and the monsters, draws groups together so she can hex large groups at once, and he is personally scary enough that most things are really quite distracted by the shadow of death among them. This is about the perfect partner she could have, really. She's free to work her sneaky mayhem and quietly support him and protect him from things that would actually seriously hurt him. Like the little explodey destroyers.

Permalink Mark Unread

They'll have gotten rid of this group in short order, then. He lifts his mask to beam at Vetareh before turning to look at a dismantled golem nearby.

"Now let's see if I'm at least as smart as an asura progeny."

Permalink Mark Unread

She beams back at him, resisting the urge to giggle and hug him.

"You can do it, I believe in you. While you're doing that, I'm going to go collect destroyer samples for Taimi before their magic starts to dissipate too much to lose the useful data. Call me if you need help." She winks at him.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes, ma'am!"

Permalink Mark Unread

Collecting samples is easy enough, she knows a signet for preserving the magical energy of a gathered material. This isn't necessary for all magically imbued materials harvested from monsters, some take centuries to lose whatever magical properties they have, and some never do. For a set of research samples, though, it's highly recommended to preserve them like she's doing. Where 'highly recommended' means, 'if she didn't with research samples in Orr, some specialist would be highly inclined to personally kill her.' She suspects it's the same way with the asura, and she does not want to die today.

Because she's a professional, she also collects samples of the more ordinary destroyers, for comparison. Taimi probably already has some samples of these, but it's important to establish something that at least resembles a control. She also carefully attaches little labels to each sample as she goes, so Taimi will have less to sort through, and more to go off of. Here is the span of time between monster death and sample harvest, here are the flavors of magic she spotted already present, here is what magic they were killed with in case cross contamination occurred during the killing, and here is the location they were acquired. She'll also write up notes on the specific preservation signet she used, in case that's relevant, but that'll come after the gross bit where she runs around prying organs out of dead things.

She's very efficient about it. One might get the impression that she has practice gathering research samples. What with having been a professional nerd in the ancient nerd capital of magic and religion. Funny how that works.

"Done," she pronounces, once all samples have been gathered and properly labeled.

Permalink Mark Unread

James is still focused on that golem, his tongue sticking out the corner of his mouth, a concentrated furrow of his brows decorating a face not covered by the mask.

Permalink Mark Unread

Adorable.

"Would you like help?" she offers, amused.

Permalink Mark Unread

"No! I can do it! I'm almost done!" he calls without looking up from his work. His Flesh Golem is just standing around, being useless.

Permalink Mark Unread

She giggles. Gods (that she reminds herself she doesn't worship anymore) he's cute.

Since he's busy, she can just get to writing a report to Taimi on the preservation signet she used. There are subtly different ways to preserve magical monster bits, and it's important to provide documentation in case the information becomes relevant. ... While she writes, something occurs to her.

"Did you standardize preservation signets in the past couple of centuries? I pushed for it for years, but no one wanted to commit, it was terribly annoying."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Wha?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Preservation signets. You know, for keeping the samples from dissipating important magical data. I suppose you might use something else instead?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't think I've ever used anything like that—aha! So this is not a way to fix the golem! The more you know."

Permalink Mark Unread

She suppresses another giggle. He's so cute when he's trying to live up to unfair standards set by an arrogant researcher that thinks that just because he knows a field like the back of his hand, others will too.

"Well, I suppose I'll just write a very thorough report, then." She eyes his efforts fixing the golem, then decides to weigh in. "You can do it, darling, you're brilliant and I believe in you. You are overcoming adversity because you had a different educational background than an asuran progeny, and this proves that you are both very smart and very good at adapting to new systems."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Exactly!" he says, raising a fist. "Come here give me a kiss before you continue writing the very thorough report."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Certainly," she agrees with a smile. Here is the kiss he asked for!

Permalink Mark Unread

He grins at her, pauses, then says, "Hmmm," and turns back to the golem. "Aha, yes, this should work..."

Permalink Mark Unread

She smiles fondly at him, then sits down to finish writing her very thorough report.

Permalink Mark Unread

A few minutes later, the golem starts emitting light.

Permalink Mark Unread

She looks up from her report and beams at him.

"See, there you are."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I am! It doesn't float yet, though—hey, golem, do you talk? Do you know how to make yourself float?"

    "—THIS—UNIT—IS—CAPABLE—OF—SPEECH. REPAIR—MODULE—L-L-L-LOADING—STARTED. PLEASE—HOLD."

Permalink Mark Unread

Vetareh studiously does not start interrogating the golem for how it can know which parts need repair and how it can figure out how to fix itself. She considers this an impressive achievement.

Back to report writing!

Permalink Mark Unread

"Is it cheating if I ask the golem to—oh, sorry, I won't interrupt you."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't mind, I've written these kinds of reports about three dozen times. It is only cheating if you think it is cheating."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I found my way to here, I would probably have figured the rest out, so I'll count this as a success."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I agree! You did great, and have every reason to be proud."

Permalink Mark Unread

He grins.

    "REPAIR—MODULE—LOADED. PREPARE—FOR—FUN—AND—LEARNING."

"I'm prepared!"

And the golem starts explaining how to finish being repaired.

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh, it has a course on how to repair golems! That is much more intelligible than the earlier thing. Wait, no, she's not supposed to be paying attention to the golem.

Instead, Vetareh hyper focuses on her report. It will be a thing of beauty. Taimi will be so pleased with it that she won't even be inclined to complain too much if there is a standardized signet. If there isn't, eh, she'll keep using this signet and won't have to write another one of these ever again. If the world has forgotten that this is a thing, then she will expand upon this report, publish, and become ridiculously wealthy. No matter which way it goes, she wins.

Permalink Mark Unread

And eventually the golem is fixed and floating and ready to hustle.

"Alright, princess, I'm done here."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Me too," she pronounces, carefully neatening all of her pages into a tidy stack that she clips together. "Time to return triumphant?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"There are still several golems to repair but we could go return the samples you collected there, yeah."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, there's more," she snorts. "Of course, why wouldn't there be, how silly of me to expect it was just one golem. Never mind, the samples will keep, and I don't see why I shouldn't collect more if the destroyers are available. Time to go trek somewhere else and do this all again."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Now I know how to fix golems!" he says, brightly. "It should not take this long to fix them again."

Onwards to the next cluster of Destroyers visible over there in the distance.

Permalink Mark Unread

"And I can help without infringing upon your honor! It's not like I have to write a second report."

Onwards!

Permalink Mark Unread

There are many more Destroyers to kill and equipment to repair. They can easily spend the rest of their morning on this.

Permalink Mark Unread

Or longer than just the morning. There are a lot of things to fix.

"Want to break for lunch? We could have a picnic, or go back to drop off the samples and I can ask about signet standardization."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That sounds like a good idea, yes. I don't have preferences between picnic and dropping samples off."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hm. Picnic, then dropping off samples and checking in? Because a picnic sounds too adorable not to do. And how many other people can say that they had a picnic on the Fire Islands?"

Permalink Mark Unread

He laughs. "Not many, I expect! Sounds fine by me. I'll let my minions stand guard if something decides to come attack us."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sure! I don't expect we'll get too distracted to defend ourselves from an ambush."

Picnic! They find a suitable location that's easy to defend, out of the way, and not too close to any lava flows. Vetareh has a blanket and food, because why wouldn't she have those things, she has a mesmer bag and had shopping time. The blanket is rolled out, the food is unpacked, and the mesmer daintily sits at a corner and smiles brilliantly at James.

Permalink Mark Unread

He sits right next to her, also smiling, and leans closer to plant a kiss on her lips.

Permalink Mark Unread

Aw! She reaches out to caress his cheek, and gently returns the kiss.

"So, do you think this is our first date?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Maybe! I suppose yesterday was a bit too action-packed to count."

Permalink Mark Unread

"We were also a bit less lovey and coupley," she points out, nibbling on a sandwich. "And a bit more surrounded by your close friends. Not that I minded, I liked them all, but this way we can say our first date was on the Fire Islands."

Permalink Mark Unread

He laughs. "Yeah. I think we'd still have Taimi's company if this place didn't block her communicator."

Permalink Mark Unread

She snorts. "That'll take some getting used to. I suppose your sparse time off you're rather on call for whatever crisis Tyria happens to have at the time, so it makes sense. Though not, perhaps, always being able to hear your side of the communicator."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I suppose it would be useful to have a communicator I can shut down."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sure. And something you can shut down certain parts of. So you're available if an emergency occurs, but we don't subject a... I recall hearing she was sixteen? To our flirting."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes, I'm sure Taimi has less than zero interest in that, if I frame it that way she'll probably jump on adding that feature in a heartbeat."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Clever man," she says, fondly.

Permalink Mark Unread

He beams at her.

And: food!

Permalink Mark Unread

Food!

"This is nice," she comments. "I mean, the picnic too, but the adventuring. Collecting research samples is fun. Sort of... nostalgic."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Nostalgic?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I was a researcher in Orr. Professionally, I mean. Specializing in studying the interplay of different magic types, with special respect to the subtle changes mesmer magic can have on other branches of magic. Beholden to the crown, with a lab and an office and grants for my research. It was pretty cushy, though it did mean that if the king said jump, I was beholden to jump."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Huh. So this is definitely your thing. I bet Taimi will love having you around."

Permalink Mark Unread

"This is absolutely my thing!" she agrees, smiling. "And yeah, I bet she will, too. Though, standard field practices have probably changed in the past couple hundred years, so I might not be up to the highest standards for data collection." Smirk. "Yet."

Permalink Mark Unread

He laughs. "You're amazing."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yep, thank you for noticing!" she agrees. "Later in my career I ended up doing more and more field research, because, uh. People started realizing that it was useful to have me around to disentangle weird magical stuff. I got ordered to go to weird places with growing frequency. Ironically I ended up being more of a specialist in dealing with out of control magical anomalies, because, well. I could often just shut them down."

Permalink Mark Unread

Then she winces and looks away.

"Which is how I fell into the Mists."

Permalink Mark Unread

"—oh. I'm sorry." He scoots over closer to her to wrap his arms around her.

Permalink Mark Unread

She leans into him and closes her eyes, giving a little hum of appreciation.

"Thanks. It's okay, it was a long time ago, I have since lost all of my bitterness about the circumstances. I made my peace with it, it's just. Hard to talk about."

Permalink Mark Unread

He nods and kisses the top of her head. "I can imagine. You know, I'd always wanted to come here but never had time and reason to get around to."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Thanks, Primordus?" she wonders, wryly. "The place is certainly something, I can see why you'd want to see it. Do you want help finding reasons to go to other interesting places?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"They usually come around one way or another."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, all right, you are pretty busy and well travelled. But if you get bored and antsy, I'm ready and able to help you out." She leans over and kisses the end of his nose.

Permalink Mark Unread

He grins. "I'm sure you'll be great at it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hopefully. It'd certainly be nice."

Permalink Mark Unread

And they finish eating.

"So, shall we?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"We shall!" she agrees, beaming at him. Picnic blanket is packed up and shoved into her bag, and then they can go.

Permalink Mark Unread

More equipment fixing! More sample collecting! Whee!

James: is very good at what he does. At least when what he does is hitting things. And Vetareh's help is really useful, there, too.

Permalink Mark Unread

This makes it a pretty good date. She likes being useful, she likes doing things that matter, she likes getting to watch James work and fight with him, and she likes gathering samples. There are very real stakes at play and she doesn't think that's changed or her own personal sense of fun is somehow more important than saving the world, but she sees no reason why she shouldn't enjoy herself while she's saving the world.

She slowly learns the ins and outs of the destroyers, and counters them more effectively as time goes on. At the same time, she also gets more of a feel for how James's spells work, and carefully times her own to synergize better with his. It's sort of romantic, actually.

Eventually, though, they're going to run out of equipment to fix.

Permalink Mark Unread

And so they should get back to the asuran researcher.

    "Oh, you're back! I see you've been busy."

"Busy as a bee. I think I managed to fix everything I could find."

    "And you're still alive. I see the reputation isn't undeserved."

Permalink Mark Unread

Vetareh produces an impressive amount of samples from her mesmer bag. All labeled. With attached documentation. All together, the package is almost bigger than the researcher.

"And here are the destroyer samples for Taimi. This is an explanation of the preservation signet I used and all expected effects and all of the parameters it meets. I'm afraid I haven't worked with asura before, and so wasn't sure if there was a scientific standard you kept, so I just used my favorite."

Permalink Mark Unread

The researcher raises a sceptical eyebrow but accepts the package and starts skimming through the report. She pauses on page six, then continues skimming but with a bit more attention paid to it, the eyebrow going from sceptical to pleasantly surprised.

    She reaches the end and looks up at James. "How come you have a reputation and she doesn't?"

James just shrugs in response.

Permalink Mark Unread

Vetareh beams.

"I only started following him around yesterday. I'd call him a trouble magnet, but he seems to run towards it, too. At some point I expect people will catch up and start expecting me." Shrug. "Everything in order, then?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes. I'd never seen a signet like this one before. The standard one is better, of course, but this is close enough I wouldn't expect a b—a human to know it. Anyway, I'll take them to Taimi at once."

And then there's a sudden tremor, apparently all over the island, strong enough to almost knock the asura over.

Permalink Mark Unread

Vetareh catches herself and frowns.

"Is this amount of sesmic activity normal...?"

Permalink Mark Unread

    "Not this much," the researcher says, shaking her head. "Ember Bay's always presented powerful volcanic and seismic activity, but the intensity of these events is unprecedented."

"Thanks to Primordus, I'd guess. The ground felt like it was about to come apart right under us. Are the islands in danger?"

    "Given the dragon's presence, it's certainly a possibility. Unfortunately, I lack the proper equipment to know for sure. One of my colleagues was tasked with monitoring the seismic activity just east of here. He may know more."

"We'll check it out tomorrow first thing in the morning."

    "Good luck, Commander and... friend."

Permalink Mark Unread

Yeah, calling it here sounds smart. It's starting to get dark, which will not help them fight destroyers, and she's rapidly running out of the time the caffeine bought her. They push it much further, and she might start being a liability.

"Vetareh. Thanks, you too, with your research and equipment."

Permalink Mark Unread

"So, do you want to take a waypoint back to my place or find somewhere to stay around here?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Waypoint, camping is overrated and I don't want to worry about monsters ambushing us while I'm trying to sleep. Taimi has a communicator, is in regular contact with the Fire Islands, and can get ahold of you if something happens."

Permalink Mark Unread

"All excellent points! I think I saw a waypoint up north, no need to cross the ocean on a leyline."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Then let's go," she says, with a smile.

Permalink Mark Unread

Up north there is indeed a waypoint, and from there they can return to Divinity's Reach and James's place.

Permalink Mark Unread

Once they're safely in the privacy of his very large home, she reaches out to hold his hand and smiles at him.

"So I don't know about you, but I think we make a good team."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I," he says, turning to face her then put one hand to either side of her waist, "think we make an excellent team." And he lifts her up to kiss her.

Permalink Mark Unread

Well, her eyes sort of feel like they're lined with sandpaper, and she's going to collapse the minute she's prone. However, she has certain standards for her conduct. If he's going to go so far as to pick her up, she doesn't see any reason not to wrap her legs and arms around him and kiss him right back.

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh good. Then they can do that while he walks upstairs—he has remarkable coordination—and they can flomp onto his huge bed while snuggling.

Permalink Mark Unread

On the way there, she considers the best possible way to combine 'sex' with 'sleep,' without compromising either overmuch. It should theoretically be possible, if they keep it quick and to the point. Surely this is not a flawed plan that will fail in any way at all, and there are no possible oversights.

Then she is in a soft bed, with a warm comfortable James, and wow that coffee sure was a while ago, wasn't it. She considers how it would be embarrassing to fall asleep while they're busy, not to mention rather rude—

Permalink Mark Unread

Fortunately he's asleep before she has time to make a decision either way.

Permalink Mark Unread

...

She cracks up, and kisses his forehead. Oh, but she has it bad for him.

Then she wriggles out from under him, and gets his boots and spikes off of him, and drags him so he's a bit better placed on the bed. This complete, her own boots come off, and she collapses beside him to join him in slumber.

Permalink Mark Unread

He will sleep for a very, very long time.

Permalink Mark Unread

She wakes first, since while she had probably technically gone longer without sleep, the Mists kept her from really feeling it.

Half asleep and still covered in soot and ash and monster blood, she looks at him through half lidded eyes. He's so pretty. And strong and brave and charismatic and friendly and good and courageous and maybe a little bit mad. It is the most obvious thing in the world that this is precisely how she wants to wake up every morning. Next to him. Covered in monster slime or dragged out of bed at an obscene hour or waking to a house on fire and filled with assassins, or...

It doesn't matter. She doesn't care. She nestles closer to him to listen to his heartbeat, and she leaves tear stains down her ash covered cheeks, wondering if she's in love.

Permalink Mark Unread

He wraps his arms around her when she does, mumbling incoherently in his sleep and smiling slightly.

Permalink Mark Unread

He's so great, how can he exist, this should not be possible, how could she have possibly landed on the perfect man right out of the Mists? That seems impossible, or crazy, or unhealthy in some way, but he's so wonderful and they're actually impressively thoughtful and respectful and communicative for all of their two days of knowing each other, and he calls her his princess and, and.

Yeah she's just going to be crying on him for a while.

Permalink Mark Unread

He wakes up a bit later. "G'mornin'," he mumbles, before yawning enormously—and then shutting his mouth. "Ngh, morning breath, sorry."

Permalink Mark Unread

She hiccups a little giggle-sob, feeling very ridiculous.

"Good morning, I don't mind, you're perfect, I'm crying and I can't seem to stop."

Permalink Mark Unread

He looks down at her properly through bleary eyes and blinks some sleep away. "Crying? Why, princess, is everything okay?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Mhm," she affirms. "Better than okay. G-good tears, you're wonderful, I want to wake up next to you covered in monster blood every morning. If I get to every day until we're in our hundreds, it won't be enough, shit I'm sorry that's probably coming on a bit too strong."

Permalink Mark Unread

 

 

 

"Oh."

Pause.

"Maybe we should talk about it sooner rather than later then."

He doesn't sound displeased at all, though. Just—wondering.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Maybe, yeah! I'm sorry, I didn't expect to randomly burst into tears at the sight of you, I absolutely wanted to give you time to think, darling. I still do, I just. You're so great."

Permalink Mark Unread

He laughs. "How about we talk about it while we get Destroyer grime off us?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"That sounds like a good plan," she agrees, sniffling a little. She is vaguely aware that crying has led to snot, and getting cleaned up sounds great right now.

Permalink Mark Unread

So after James asks his servants for food they can go to that huge bath again.

Permalink Mark Unread

Hooray! Exposure to the bath gets her to finally stop crying. If she had to guess why, it was probably the coordination it takes to disentangle herself from him enough to take off her clothes and get into the bath.

"Ugh," she says, scrubbing at her red and swollen face. "This is embarrassing, I'm sorry."

Permalink Mark Unread

He also gets his clothes off and once into his bath promptly takes her into his arms again. "If you say so. I'm not sure I quite understand what people mean when they say that."

Permalink Mark Unread

She snuggles him and resists the urge to cry again. "What, 'I'm sorry?' Or that it's embarrassing?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"That it's embarrassing."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, uh. Well, usually I'm very proud of all of my personal qualities and quirks? I like being myself, and I like who I am. I'm not ashamed of crying on you, and I don't think it's bad, or that I should have had a stiff upper lip and held it in, but it's. A side of myself I'm not accustomed to. And now you've seen it. And it's sort of private and a little personal and I'm bizarrely concerned that you'll find it off putting or treat me differently because of it, even though you're wonderful—" her voice cracks and she takes a deep breath. "Damn it, no, it will be so much harder to talk if I'm crying in the middle of it, stop that."

Permalink Mark Unread

He kisses the top of her head. "I won't find anything about you off-putting, nor treat you differently because of it. How does that sound?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Pretty good. I'll maybe be embarrassed anyway, it's not entirely logical." Leaaaan. "Okay. Talking. Conversation. A real grownup conversation about our serious grownup feelings. Yes. That. Shall we that?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Do let's," he says, kissing the top of her head again.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay. I guess I can start, then." She takes a deep breath. "I have no clue in Tyria what I want from you besides, like. Waking up next to you and adventuring with you and saving the world with you and having sex with you on a regular basis. I want you to be happy and fulfilled, I want you to keep calling me princess, I sort of want us to see if we fall in love and spend our lives together? But we're from two different cultures and there are bound to be differences, and I don't know how it works in yours. Or if you care about how it does or not. I don't have a, a guidebook or model for how a relationship of this kind should go, to compare against. Or any idea where to find one, or if we'd even want one."

Permalink Mark Unread

"My culture," he says, finding soap to clean her hair and massaging her scalp with it, "involves finding a nice girl of royal blood, marrying her, having lots of children, and continuing my line. So I think I'm on track," he says, archly.

Permalink Mark Unread

She is briefly distracted by the scalp massage, then she blinks and sits up.

“... I actually have like, half a drop of royal blood in me, on my mother’s side. To Ascalon’s line. Which she technically forefeited when she fled the country, not that she was ever in line for the throne. Just. Distantly related to people that were. Um.” She opens her mouth, then closes it. “I have the vague suspicion that if I mention this to anyone but you, I might have a. A flock of suitors. Tell me I’m wrong, James, I do not want a flock of suitors!”

Permalink Mark Unread

"Princess, I think if you weren't clearly attached to yours truly you would have a flock of suitors all the same," he says, a smirk playing on his lips. "That's also a thing we should talk about," he adds, musingly, then shrugs. "But in any case I'm not actually sure what their reaction would be, Ascalon is charr territory now, with perhaps the exception of Ebonhawke."

Permalink Mark Unread

“I’m up for just never mentioning it again. Then I never have to find out,” she says, pausing to wash the soap out of her hair. “Anyway, the culture thing was just waving at a concept, what I mean is that I don’t want to leave either of us to assume how this delightful whatever it is will go? Because I bet if we did that there’d be a huge gap. Somewhere. And I hear those can be hazardous to one’s health.”

Permalink Mark Unread

He grins at her and turns her head to kiss the tip of her nose. "What was expected of me, romance-wise, was just... never going to happen. I am not going to settle down and have many royal-blooded kids and teach them table manners and play Krytan politics. I had not expected to... ever do anything resembling romance, even. The closest I have to that is Canach and." He raises an eyebrow and shakes his head before continuing, "And I think this is in our blood. My older sister, Deborah, was a Seraph and later joined the Vigil—they're one of the groups dealing with dragons, or were before we created the Pact—although now she's taking care of her late boyfriend's family here in Divinity's Reach.

"So I suppose what I mean to say is, I cannot promise stability or children or even a very long life. And that has informed most of my choices in the romance and sex department so far."

Permalink Mark Unread

She nods.

“Yes, that makes perfect sense, and is a very responsible sort of decision. I like children, but I’m not... I’d want to do right by any I’d have? And I don’t think I could do that with my current set of goals. Not responsibly, anyway, not without exposing a child to danger and being their mostly absent mother, and...” She trails off. “It feels like I have more pressing matters. So that’s not a loss for me, I don’t think my lifestyle would work with having a bunch of children. Or maybe any.”

Permalink Mark Unread

"I've also, ah, had my share of lovers. Of many genders and species."

Permalink Mark Unread

She blinks, then scoots over to scrub his back. “I’m sort of curious about the range and mechanics there, but that seems like it might be prying a bit too much to actually ask. I’ve been with a fair number of humans. Probably less than you, from the sound of it. Some casually, some... not. Uh, distributed genders too, since I doubt you’re going to tell me to grow up and marry a nice boy instead of ‘pursuing childish indiscretions.’”

Permalink Mark Unread

"...was that how it was? How positively ancient."

Permalink Mark Unread

She giggles.

“Oh am I allowed to kiss girls in public now without getting condescending looks?”

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes. You met Marjory, right? I will introduce you sometime to her girlfriend, Kasmeer. Both of them helped defeat Mordremoth. And Kas is a mesmer, too, I'm sure you will have much to discuss."

Permalink Mark Unread

“Ooo, a mesmer friend of yours. Yes, I’ll want to have a highly technical chat with her. I’m glad she can kiss girls in peace. My parents didn’t condescend, but. It happened. It was very grating.”

Permalink Mark Unread

"I can imagine. Some people find it peculiar to have relations with sylvari, and somewhat unimaginable to do so with charr, but I have been with both—yes Canach, but not Rytlock, I think Rytlock swore off humans after Logan."

Permalink Mark Unread

“Charr’s brave, I’d be too thrown by the... everything... to get as into it as I’d feel the other person would deserve. Canach is cute, though, that one I can see. Sylvari are weird to have relations with, because of the age or... I suppose Canach was a bit prickly? Is that, does that follow everywhere, he was in armor I couldn’t really tell. Wait, no, this is rude, I should not ask intrusive questions about your previous partners, I apologize.”

Permalink Mark Unread

He laughs. "I would have to ask him if he has problems with sharing this information but I would expect not, sylvari are all fairly laid back about sex and all bisexual. But yes, people wonder about these things and find it strange for others to decide to figure it out empirically." He shudders a bit when she scrubs a particularly nice place to be scrubbed at then says, "So, I take it you are not about to run away screaming?"

Permalink Mark Unread

She blinks at him, confused. “... No? Why would I do that? If you’ve caught anything, there are spells for that, and I don’t expect you’d have slept with me without warning me if any were incurable and transferable? I do not expect my partners to be as untouched as freshly fallen snow. I don’t see a problem with finding things out empirically.”

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, then. I think this takes us to the other thing I would want to discuss, which is that I am... not sure... I would do well with exclusivity."

Permalink Mark Unread

“Ah,” she says softly, and scoots towards him so she can cuddle him.

“I wasn’t going to assume we were exclusive until we talked about it. I do fine with exclusivity, but I might not need it. I don’t know for sure, though, it came with all my previous serious relationships. ... Well except for that threesome, but for the most part it was exclusive. Uh, what does your perfect future look like? What things do you need?”

Permalink Mark Unread

"I need..." He pauses to think about it. "Things to do. Meaningful things, things that matter. New things, new places, new people. I think that is the best way to describe it."

Permalink Mark Unread

She nods, and hums thoughtfully. “But you don’t drop the old things once the new ones have shown up.” Snuggle. “And you're not... using people, you're doing a new thing with them, and it’s all sincere and above board and honest.”

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sounds about right."

Permalink Mark Unread

She pets his hair fondly, then retrieves the appropriate soap and moves on to washing his hair.

“Well,” she says while she gently scrubs, “I don’t have any moral problems with any of that, it sounds like positive experiences all around? I don’t think I want to deprive you of them. That sounds like something important is getting lost by being with me. But on the other hand, I don’t know if I’d be hurt by it or not. It’s dealing with squishy feelings, and those are hard. My citation for that one is how I cried on you about how great you are.”

Permalink Mark Unread

He hums thoughtfully (and perhaps with pleasure at the hair washing). "I would prefer to keep you."

Permalink Mark Unread

“I’d prefer to keep you, too! You’re thoughtful and mature and brave and strong and our life goals line up nicely and we’re really great together, and I just want us to work.” She finishes scrubbing his hair, and kisses his shoulder fondly. “Want to not be exclusive, but take it slow and give me warning before running off to try new people? Until we know how I’ll feel about it in the moment.”

Permalink Mark Unread

"That sounds like a solid plan."

Permalink Mark Unread

“Okay. And hopefully we can give each other what we need without giving anything really vital up. That’d be nice.”

Permalink Mark Unread

"It would be. And you know what I need right now? I think I need a kiss."

Permalink Mark Unread

“Where ever will you find one! Alone! In a bath! With me!”

Oh, wait, right here: kiss.

Permalink Mark Unread

Kiss! She's so great!

Permalink Mark Unread

He’s so great, too! She likes him so much!

“I do believe that concludes our serious grownup talk. Good job, I think we did great, even if I did get distracted by royal bloodlines and the mechanics of inter-species sex.”

Permalink Mark Unread

"I can explain the latter in more detail if you're curious."

Permalink Mark Unread

She looks very tempted.

“Yes, but maybe as conversation while we’re wandering around the Fire Islands, because that seems like it might be a lot of explaining? If you have as much experience as you’re implying.”

Permalink Mark Unread

"Another solid plan of yours."

Permalink Mark Unread

“I have come up with a few of those!” She agrees, grinning. “Okay, I think we’re clean, and I’m hungry, so let’s be off my darling.”

Permalink Mark Unread

"Let's indeed, my princess."

They have breakfast available again, waiting for them.

Permalink Mark Unread

At some point she should meet and befriend his chef, along with the rest of his staff. Not knowing them all feels incorrect. She doesn’t expect to be as good at remembering all of the details of everyone James meets, but she’d like to know the people that directly work for him.

... ‘At some point’ might be now, actually, she does not expect James’s schedule to miraculously clear. Now might be a good time to mention this ambition of hers, at least.

“I kind of want to meet all of your staff at some point,” she says, while nibbling breakfast. “I bet they’re all very nice.”

Permalink Mark Unread

"They are! I could introduce you. Now?"

Permalink Mark Unread

“Now’s fine! Though maybe after we finish eating.”

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes, of course."

Permalink Mark Unread

She goes back to eating, then:

“Oh! Do I get to introduce myself as your girlfriend now, and vice versa, or?”

Permalink Mark Unread

"Only if I can keep saying I found you in a cave."

Permalink Mark Unread

“Are you kidding? Saying you found me in a cave is - almost - the best part. It’d break my heart to ever stop.”

Permalink Mark Unread

"Then you can be my girlfriend whom I found in a cave!" he says cheerily. "Out of curiosity, what is the best part?"

Permalink Mark Unread

“You,” she says, feeling like an absolute sap.

Permalink Mark Unread

"You," he accuses, "are a treasure."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Also a sap! A corny, romantic sap that can't believe she said something that... that. However much she means it." She quickly scarfs down the last of her breakfast. "Okay, done, let's go meet your staff before I say something else in that vein, clearly I cannot be around you without supervision, for fear of being too... that."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Supervision? I did not know you were into that." Up he gets and towards the door.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I, no, I'm," she stutters.

She gets up and follows him, sighing, "... I kind of walked into that."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes you did—" There's a bell outside. "—huh. I usually don't have visitors."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh? I suppose you'd rarely be home, that makes sense. Well, should I pretend not to be here, or...?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"No, it's fine. I'll get it!" he calls to his servants, and downstairs he goes to open the door to—

   —a woman who looks very much like him. Tall, similarly-coloured-hair, the same eyes and nose and jaw, the same air. They're very clearly related, and she's just as beautiful as he is. "Oh, Commander! What a pleasure to catch you."

"—Deborah."

    "You remember my name! I should be honoured. And are you going to introduce me?" she asks, leaning to the side to look at Vetareh.

"Ah, Vetareh, this is Deborah, my sister. Deborah, this is Vetareh, my girlfriend."

Permalink Mark Unread

... This feels a little too convenient for Vetareh, but okay, sure, she can be polite to James's sister.

She curtsies politely. "Pleasure to make your acquaintance, Deborah. He's mentioned you, I'm glad we could meet."

That last part was to help James with that barb about forgetting her. See? She's helpful.

Permalink Mark Unread

    "I'm very glad, too! Now how come, dear brother, that I hear about Vetareh from the grapevine before being properly introduced by yourself?"

"Deborah, I've been around for two days—"

    "And you brought her to your place both days, don't think I've missed that!"

"—and we always arrived extremely late at night after very busy days working on saving the world from Elder Dragons!"

    "How convenient, that the Commander always has such excuses—"

He steps forward and hugs her. "I've missed you, dear sister."

    After a stunned second, she hugs him back. "I've missed you, too. I love you, and I worry about you." She blinks then looks up at Vetareh and steps away from the hug. "My apologies for making such a fool of myself," Deborah tells her. "It really is a pleasure to meet my brother's—" She looks at him again. "Girlfriend, really? Didn't think you did that."

"Times change," he shrugs, a smile playing on his lips.

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh, that makes it much less awkward to be standing here, excellent. She's glad they could so quickly reconcile.

"I'm, ah, very charming? He found me in a cave?" she offers, with a pretty smile. "I have no other explanation, I'm afraid."

Permalink Mark Unread

    "Ah, that explains it, of course my brother would find his girlfriend in a cave."

"Well, er—do you wanna come in? I was gonna introduce Vetareh to everyone and then we were going back to the Fire Islands—"

    "The Fire Islands, what in the Mists were you doing in the Fire Islands? —and I expect you'll go with him, won't you, of course he'd find someone just as fond of finding things to do in the most remote confines of Tyria as he is." She walks around James and towards Vetareh. "Come on, I'll show you around, knowing my brother I bet he hasn't shown you even half of the rooms here."

Permalink Mark Unread

Vetareh snorts. But, yes, okay, she can get a tour from James's sister? If James is okay with it??

"No, not yet. To be fair, we've been busy," shit, no, that is the wrong line of conversation to go down, do not remind his sister that they're sleeping together, "the Fire Islands are kind of fascinating, and I've enjoyed the chance to do field research."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Field research? Do tell me more," she says, going on ahead to show the manse. James just shrugs and shakes his head, smiling at Deborah's antics and following along.

Permalink Mark Unread

She's not quite sure what sorts of things are okay to talk about, but she can wing it. Probably.

"Well, it's been a while since I've done field research, so I'm a bit rusty. To make matters worse, I haven't worked with asura before in research projects. I was just sort of... winging it." Like now. "It's sort of a pity I didn't know their standard preservation signet, I'll have to fix that when we get the chance. I expect Taimi will be pleased anyway, the researcher I handed it to was enticed away from her skepticism of my qualifications by my report on the signet I used, which I'm very pleased about."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You've done research and not worked with asura? How'd that work? Here's the library, by the way," and there is indeed a room dedicated to books.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I have a complicated personal history that I'm not quite ready for Divinity's Reach to gossip about, so please don't, uh. Run off to gossip about it." Oooo, library. She's briefly distracted from talking about difficult subjects by library. This is not entirely by accident.

Permalink Mark Unread

"You don't need to tell me if you don't want to, I know what tragic backstories are like," Deborah says, shrugging a bit.

The library: is very nice! It doesn't have much magical theory stuff and what little it does is necromancer stuff, but it has history and geography and geopolitics and biology and fiction and even philosophy.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't mind people knowing, precisely, but I have trouble talking about it." She wanders down the stacks and busies herself with looking at books and pretending she's not talking about her tragic backstory.

"I'm from Orr. I fell into the Mists a little over two hundred and fifty years ago." Wander wander, such nice books, there is no reason at all for her to be looking at anyone, because she's looking at books. "I only recently fell out. In front of James, in a cave. This was how we met."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, sweetie," Deborah says, but doesn't invade Vetareh's space. She clearly doesn't want it to be invaded.

Permalink Mark Unread

James bites his lower lip but doesn't do or say anything either.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah." Okay, wallowing is stupid, and pity is uncomfortable, let's stop this now.

"I'll be okay," she says, taking a shaky breath and offering them both a little smile. "It doesn't get to win. I do. I got out, now all that's left is a long and aggressively happy life. And I think I'm doing pretty well so far."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That's the spirit! —so wait you want a long and happy life and you're going out with him?" Deborah asks, hiking a thumb towards James.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hey!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"No offence, little brother, but you brought her to the Fire Islands."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I invited her to the Fire Islands," he corrects. "I am fairly certain she goes where she wants to go."

Permalink Mark Unread

"He's right about that," she snorts, smiling fondly at James. Then she blinks innocently. "What, other people don't go to the Fire Islands for their first date? That's a pity, we had quite a lot of fun."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Six gods smite me you're perfect for my brother," Deborah sighs, shaking her head, but she's smiling.

Permalink Mark Unread

James himself is grinning.

Permalink Mark Unread

"What were you doing in the Fire Islands anyway?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, we had a picnic..." She looks to James. Her own secrets are fine to share, but she's not actually sure about the security level of what's going on in the Fire Islands.

Permalink Mark Unread

James sighs. "So, there were some... unforeseen consequences to killing Mordremoth."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Of course there were. Do go on."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Primordus and Jormag are active, and Primordus went to the Fire Islands."

Permalink Mark Unread

"And of course you couldn't help going there to figure out what's going on to kill it. All in a day's work in the life of the Commander, I suppose." Sigh.

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh dear.

"He's not working alone, nor charging blindly into danger. We're gathering data to properly counter them and learn the breadth and depth of their abilities. I can't say he's safe, but he is prepared and acting deliberately, and he's very, very good at staying alive." Softly, she adds, "And he's happy."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I know," Deborah sighs again. "I know my brother, I couldn't do anything to keep him away from whatever the most dangerous thing he could be doing with his life is," she says, with some fondness. "As his sister, it is my job to worry anyway."

Permalink Mark Unread

Vetareh nods. She ambles away from the pretty library and in a toursward direction.

Permalink Mark Unread

Deborah can continue the tour! She's pleasant company and curious to get to know her brother's apparently-girlfriend better. When they reach the kitchen there is an older man wearing an apron organising things.

"Henry!"

    "Ms. Orland!" he says, turning around and grinning at her.

"Oh, stop it with that Ms. Orland thing, it's Debs for you."

    "And Commander, it's good to see you, too," he says, turning a kindly smile towards James.

Deborah turns a can-you-believe-that-guy look at James.

Permalink Mark Unread

He smiles at Henry in turn. "Henry, this is Vetareh."

Permalink Mark Unread

James's apparently-girlfriend is perfectly polite, and happy to get to know Deborah, too! She's a mesmer, has a lot of magic to catch up on, and she thinks it's interesting how everything has shifted to a focus on weapons over spells. Depending on how modern magic has changed, Vetareh suspects that she can write a couple of books on ancient magical theory and make a tidy sum of money, and is considering how best to do that without wasting too much time, or giving away the weaknesses of her currently unique style of magic. She talks about how interesting the modern era is, about how impressed she is with all they've accomplished, how pretty Divinity's Reach is and how friendly all the people she's met are. It's clear that she's happy, too, and just a little bit head over heels for James.

When they reach the kitchen, she smiles warmly at Henry.

"Pleasure to meet you," she says, with a polite little incline of her head. "Are you responsible for breakfast? Because I have to tell whoever made it that it was delicious."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That would be me, yes," he says, going just very slightly red. "Madam is too kind."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Certainly not. Yesterday's breakfast was also delicious, so what we have here is a pattern, not a one off fluke! Thank you for yesterday too, by the way, we were in a bit of a rush and I didn't get the chance to thank you."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, I've been working here for long enough to know how it is with the Commander."

Permalink Mark Unread

"He is very that way, isn't he," she agrees, smiling fondly at James. "Still. Thank you. You do good work, and I appreciate it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's nothing, nothing at all," he says, nodding and grinning.

Permalink Mark Unread

She smiles at him.

"Is it just you taking care of the place while James is away, or...?"

Permalink Mark Unread

    "No, madam, my wife works here, too."

"Henry mostly just cooks, Clara deals with—everything else. She's great."

    "I'm a very lucky man," Henry says, nodding.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I hope I get to meet her sometime."

Permalink Mark Unread

"She should be outside taking care of the garden, I think, madam."

Permalink Mark Unread

"We can say hello on our way out, then," says Vetareh.

Permalink Mark Unread

"But I should finish your tour of the inside first!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I wouldn't dare cut it short."

She bids Henry a farewell, and then: tour! What a pretty house.

Permalink Mark Unread

Pretty house has some more pretty rooms and Vetareh will be introduced to them! But eventually Deborah runs out of those.

Permalink Mark Unread

She wonders if it's too soon or not to ask for a room to turn into an office/workshop. They definitely have enough spare rooms for it, but it seems like it might be moving too quickly. Besides, she's not sure if she is an official resident, or if she's just sleeping here temporarily because she's having sex with James, and it's therefore convenient to just fall asleep here after. That's probably a conversation to have with James later, when they are not in front of his sister. In front of Deborah, she would sort of like to pretend that theirs is a celibate love affair. It won't be very credible, but she can pretend.

Deborah's nice, she likes her well enough so far, in spite of the... less than stellar start. She seems like a sweetheart, and it's probably very hard to be related to someone like James, who runs all over creation and risks his life daily. Vetareh understands how that could cause some emotional turmoil. There's no real reason to hold it against her, and she's glad James has family.

"The house is really lovely," she sighs fondly, when the tour concludes. "Thank you for showing it to me."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You're welcome! It's always a pleasure to meet James's friends. You still haven't introduced me to Rytlock, by the way."

Permalink Mark Unread

"He's a busy person!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm sure you could get around to it if you really wanted to," Deborah says, rolling her eyes. "Anyway, now you've seen the whole house and can be allowed to go back to the Fire Islands to fight an Elder Dragon." She shakes her head. "Little brother, you've made my past few years very surreal."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Love you too, Debs."

Out they go!

Permalink Mark Unread

Out they go!

Adventuring in the Fire Islands is briefly detoured again, though. Damn it, Vetareh is going to charm all of James's staff, and that means meeting and charming Clara. She is on a mission, she will not be stopped.

Permalink Mark Unread

Clara is doing magic to the plants! She seems very good with detail work, there.

Permalink Mark Unread

Goodness. Yes, that is some excellent detail work. Vetareh picks up on it and distributes appropriate compliments, then limits herself to only asking cursory questions about how it all works. Rather quickly, she decides that she likes Clara. She likes Henry, too, but Clara strikes her as practical and sensible. It's not very hard to be charming at her.

She wraps up the conversation before she's in danger of asking more than cursory questions about the magical detail work or the state of the estate, though. The world needs saving, after all. Primordius and Jormag won't kill themselves. Besides, she doesn't want to deal with having a bored boyfriend and several Elder Dragons to deal with. A bored James sounds like a terrible thing. Clara is bid a friendly goodbye, and then it's off to adventure.

"So, checking in with Taimi first?" she asks, hooking her arm through James's.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes, probably the better idea. I bet she'll have opinions on the samples you collected."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I bet. Part of me is expecting to get chewed out for not precisely meeting scientific standards. I have perhaps been traumatized by my once-home and its magical community."

Permalink Mark Unread

—he sporfles. "Oh, my princess, I half-expect her to decide never to ask me to do it again."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh no, the horror. If you never do it again then I'll have to follow you around and collect research samples for you! Woe! Woe and despair!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"A truly momentous loss to Tyria, it will never again have samples collected by me."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Do you like collecting samples, James?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Certainly not as much as you do."

Permalink Mark Unread

"True. Maybe Taimi can frame the last sample you collected. It could be worth something, some day. It's clearly a priceless artifact."

They reach the waypoint, and then Rata Sum.

Permalink Mark Unread

And from Rata Sum to Taimi's lab.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Commander! Good to have you here today. I got some boxes for you to pack your stuff, you're fired, it was good working with you."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I am, am I?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yep!" Then she turns to Vetareh. "Not-a-princess! Congratulations, you've been officially given a position of honour in Taimi's krewe, you will henceforth be in charge of sample collection. You have full discretion over your choice of staff. I'd recommend hiring a bodyguard, and I hear the Commander just went out of a job and he's pretty good at hitting things."

Permalink Mark Unread

Vetareh goes from confused, to amused, to trying not to crack up.

"Thank you, Taimi. I will work to live up to your standards so your krewe can be worthy of your name." She turns to James, smirking. "My! Out of a job, hm? Well I just so happen to be a member of Taimi's krewe, and have full discretion for hiring staff. I could use a person that is good at hitting things, I hear you're an expert. Want to be my bodyguard?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hmm, I don't know, will I be able to hit lots of things?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"You will. And I'll even pay you!" Pause. "With my charming company."

Permalink Mark Unread

"With terms like these, how can I refuse?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"You cannot," she says, sagely. Then she turns back to Taimi before she goes and says something gooey and romantic again.

"Genius head researcher Taimi, I would like to learn the standard preservation signet, so that no asura anywhere can look at me or you askance, and we can show them all what fools they were to doubt us with our combined brilliance," she says, absolutely deadpan.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Finally an apprentice who properly appreciates my genius! Commander, you should learn from her. Come here, I'll show you the state of the art, although if I'd known Orrian humans were as good at this as you are I'd have been much more interested in that place before." She turns around and starts limping towards one of her terminals, then pauses, turns back around to look at James, and says, "You can amuse yourself with something while the grownups have grownup talk, Commander."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm sure I can find something to occupy my time."

Permalink Mark Unread

Vetareh beams at the praise, then gives James a fond little wave, and trails after Taimi dutifully.

"Thank you! Not all Orrians were huge magic nerds, though. We really specialized more in being the dogmatically religious and pious branch of humanity. But the powerful magical beings formerly known as gods helped teach magic, so the two sort of dovetailed?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, right! Did you actually meet any gods? Wait, no, they'd already left, hadn't they?" She reaches the terminal and types some things into a keyboard with an unfamiliar alphabet. "Wait, formerly known as gods? I thought humans still thought they were gods."

Permalink Mark Unread

"In my time they were no longer walking about in the world. They had not left however, and did resurrections and blessings and the like. You could go to their shrines and talk to an avatar, to receive blessings or even talk about magical theory or theology or something, if they weren't very busy and they liked you. I've done that. I once had a several hour long philosophical discussion with Lyssa's avatar about the mechanics of mesmers' magic. It was nice."

Then she shrugs.

"But the gods have since left. So I am an atheist, because if they abandon their followers, then they are not worthy of my worship. Maybe Grenth if he's still taking care of the Underworld, or Lyssa if she went rogue and is secretly hiding among us in the world, helping where she can. But I am not particularly charitable towards the others, who don't have those excuses. If other people want to worship them, then, uh, okay. But I don't."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Huh. Okay. Aha, here it is." And there's a holographic screen with notes and instructions on the standard preservation signet. "I could probably print this to you, if you wanna take it with you. It does the same things yours does but some of this stuff is slightly different so it might be more useful to just tweak yours to add the changes? I'm sure those stuffy councillors wouldn't accept your new signet before they tested that it was thoroughly the same as ours but I checked and it is so I don't care about them."

Permalink Mark Unread

Vetareh smiles fondly.

"I'd be a hypocrite if I didn't convert over to the standard signet instead of holding out with my old one. I'd pushed for it in Orr, and was always very frustrated that it was so hard to get everyone to commit. I could tweak my signet to give you the data you need promptly, and also study and learn the new standard and swap when I've got it? That way I'm not held up relearning a thing I already have, but am not a hypocrite. If it were lesser I'd do it as fast as possible, but if you say it's not, then I believe you."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's really, really not," the girl says, bobbing her head up and down in a nod. "I'll print this out for you."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Thanks!" she says, beaming. "Any changes you'd like me to make in sample collection going forward? I promise I won't be offended if I can improve, I am several hundred years behind the theoretical curve."

Permalink Mark Unread

She reiterates that Vetareh is still miles ahead of James but she does have an opinion or two that she had previously considered pipe dreams.

Permalink Mark Unread

Vetareh is not offended! She nods along and asks questions and even takes very brief notes. Yep, those are things she can do!

Permalink Mark Unread

"You really should keep her, Commander," Taimi says when they're done. "Or if you don't, I will, she's mine now, bwahahahaha!"

Permalink Mark Unread

This is hilarious, and Vetareh giggles accordingly.

"At least she thinks you have good taste," she says, to James. "And I have a new career as a minion! I'm branching out."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm sure you will be a splendid minion."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Here, here, take this," Taimi says, handing Vetareh a bunch of pieces of paper. "And go be lovebirds elsewhere, I'm really busy and I hear you two have a world to save!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Thank you, Taimi. We will stop distracting you from your important work now. Fire Islands, then?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Fire Islands indeed! Lead the way, boss."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That's the spirit!"

Permalink Mark Unread

Vetareh snorts, then leads him out of Taimi's lab, and to the asuran portal's control panel to input the Fire Islands portal.

Then: hooray, Fire Islands! Time to figure out what those earthquakes were about. They were probably related to Primordus.

Permalink Mark Unread

Probably! They can take the waypoint near the Fire Islands gate to the other Fire Islands waypoint they have unlocked north of the Destroyer hive. "Now we have an asuran researcher to find. Should be easy enough, just follow the arrogant orders or the frustrated despair."

Permalink Mark Unread

She snorts. "There is no in between? All right. Well, the researcher said east, so..."

To the east! Any arrogant barked orders or signs of frustrated despair to be found?

Permalink Mark Unread

...yes, actually! There's an asura over there on top of an elevated stone platform grumbling at a device that looks very obviously broken, and a skritt in pirate gear watching him.

Permalink Mark Unread

She doesn't actually know what a skritt is, so seeing one in pirate gear is novel. Not the weirdest thing she's seen, but novel.

"Pardon me," she says, politely. "What's going on here?"

Permalink Mark Unread

    He looks up at her and looks close to tears. "This miserable device won't activate! And the skritt won't help!"

        "No! Smelly asura will ruin everything! Leave it to skritt! Champions of Rock Face!" says the skritt.

"Are you the researcher in charge of figuring out what's going on with the tremors?"

    "Yes! —wait, you're the Commander. Surely you can help?"

"With what?"

    "According to these skritt, this device has something to do with the building seismic pressure beneath the island. If we can't figure out how to activate it, the pressure builds and builds until... well, as the skritt say, 'pop'."

        "Pop! Pop! Weeeee hee hee!"

Permalink Mark Unread

She frowns at the device. It's clearly inactive, and it's not obvious how to change that, but it feels rather like some kind of, of pressure release valve.

"Is this... dwarven?" she says, blinking thoughtfully at it.

Permalink Mark Unread

        "Yes! Rock face old dwarf face! Dwaaaaaaarf heee hee hee!"

    "Oh, my," says the researcher. "A dwarfHere?"

"You haven't spoken to them?"

    "The skritt won't let me get close enough to ask how to work this blasted machine."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Do the champions of Rock Face mind terribly if we go pay our respects to their esteemed leader, and maybe pay tribute in, uh." She considers the intelligence and goals of a cackling pirate rat thing. "... Shinies?"

Permalink Mark Unread

    "Ooooh! Shinies! Yes yes!" It pauses. "No! No! No bribing thirdish mate! Talk to firstish mate first! Yes! Friends of skritt only!"

James perks up at that last thing.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay, then I suppose we'll just have to be very helpful and charming. Could you please direct us to the first...ish... mate?"

Permalink Mark Unread

    "Yes! Yes! Come with me! Come come come!"

James shrugs and follows.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Thank you," she says as she follows, wondering when Tyria got this weird.

Permalink Mark Unread

The skritt leads them east over a lava river then a ways south to a shack made of scrap metal. There's another skritt pirate there guarding the entrance.

    "You! What do you want with the Rock Face? Speak! Speak!"

"Let me pass. I need to speak with the... 'Rock Face'."

    "No! Nobody sees Rock Face without skritt say-so! Friends of skritt only!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Is there some way we could prove to be your friends?" Preferably quickly, before the islands go 'pop'?

Permalink Mark Unread

    "Hm... Help the skritt! Yes! Save skritt from fire! Arm skritt against the Destroyers! Become a friend of the skritt."

"We'll see what we can do."

Permalink Mark Unread

Vetareh nods, then looks to James.

"Saving skritt from destroyers and fire first, then arming them? Otherwise we have no skritt to arm, which would probably make us bad friends."

Permalink Mark Unread

"A sound plan. Let's go."

Permalink Mark Unread

She nods. Any nearby destroyer magic in use? She can't find skritt, but she can probably find destroyers that have found skritt.

Permalink Mark Unread

There is very definitely Destroyer magic that-a-way!

Permalink Mark Unread

"Active destroyer magic, thataway," she reports, pointing. "Might be skritt nearby, let's go check."

Are there skritt nearby the destroyer magic?

Permalink Mark Unread

There are! There are some skritt in pirate gear fighting Destroyers.

Permalink Mark Unread

Excellent! Then she and James can go be heroic and save the pirate rats from the lava bug things.

... Man, her life is weird. Whatever, she's having fun.

Permalink Mark Unread

They can!

There are also some skritt passed out or injured on islands in the middle of a lava river.

Permalink Mark Unread

Well, that looks uncomfortable. And rather hard to get to without burning to a crisp, even with the magical protections enchanted into her clothes and carefully woven around her.

She looks at James. "Think you can fetch them with the glider?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Probably!" he says cheerfully, and goes on to prove that he can, in fact, do exactly that.

Permalink Mark Unread

Aw, good. And once they are safely off the islands in lava, she can give them water and bandages and other medical attention. She's not a medic, but she has ever been on a battlefield before. It is useful to know extremely basic first aid when one has been on a battlefield before. She can maybe patch them up well enough that they can be brought back for more careful attention at their camp.

Permalink Mark Unread

James can summon a minion or two to help carry more skritt!

Permalink Mark Unread

"I still need to ask you about how you can summon minions without corpses," she says, as she helps settle an injured skritt onto a support minion.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm not sure how to answer that. I just—do?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"... When we're not doing anything important, I can blow the dust off of my poor ignored necromancer secondary profession and demonstrate minion summoning from corpses? So you can compare and explain? I'm not very good at it, but I wanted to learn at least one minion summoning spell."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...secondary—you'd have a secondary profession, wouldn't you. Huh."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Do. Do you not have those, anymore. Are those gone too, along with resurrection and the attention of the gods." Sigh. "The future is a twisting adventure of ups and downs."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sorry," he says, with a slight twist of the corner of his mouth. "We do not have those anymore, people have not been able to bind the different schools of magic like that."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's okay. Well. I suppose I am now unique? ... Even more so than I already was?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"You are in fact very unique."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Flatterer," she accuses, fondly. "Okay, quick glider pass to see if there are any more skritt that need a rescue, then we all head back to the camp?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Absolutely. The area's big, though, we should do a further pass after we deliver these skritt."

Permalink Mark Unread

She nods. "Sounds good." Her mouth quirks. "Valued bodyguard."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Let's go, then, boss."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Let's," she agrees. "Though since I'm not gliding with you, I'm not really holding you back here. You can just go glide. I'll be down here regardless."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I suppose. But I would miss you.—and we should perhaps not flirt while saving skritt lives."

    "Boing boing heeee," says one of the bandaged skritt, slightly out of it.

Permalink Mark Unread

Snort.

"No, probably not. Off you go, I'll finish up here while you're checking around, see who can and can't walk and whatnot." She makes a little shooing motion.

Permalink Mark Unread

Off he goes!

Permalink Mark Unread

He's such a good adventuring boyfriend. ... Eeee, she can use that word to describe him, they're dating, he likes her so much that she's his girlfriend.

She attends to the skritt, but maybe while badly disguising a smile that is... definitely somewhere on the road to being goofy.

Permalink Mark Unread

He returns! And they proceed to continue helping skritt here and there.

Vetareh might notice they get... significantly smarter when they're closer to their camp. In particular, they seem to communicate with each other really fast and be able to remember more things, and their speech becomes more complex and organised.

Permalink Mark Unread

That's interesting. Something to do with collective communication based intelligence? At some point she'll probably have to sit down and learn about all of the various species in Tyria. She is getting the impression that modern society is a lot more intermingled than what she's used to, and she'd really rather not trip into some kind of complicated societal issue.

Anyway, that's both destroyers fought and skritt saved. How do they go about arming them?

Permalink Mark Unread

The skritt camp and a bunch of mini-camps spread out around the area have various scrap metal parts fashioned into something resembling weapons. They seem to be used enough to that.

Permalink Mark Unread

Ah. Okay then. They can just retrieve those and hand them to various skritt, then.

... Are they done now, do they count as friends of the skritt and can they please move on with saving the island from exploding?

Permalink Mark Unread

Perhaps.

"We've done what you asked," James says to the firstish mate. "Are we allowed to pass yet?"

    "Good! Yes, good! Skritt are safer, stronger! Come in, come in! Don't break anything."

"Let's go, my princess."

    ("Boing boing heeeeeee hehe heeeeee," calls the injured skritt from a cot just outside.)

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes," she agrees, wincing a little. Yes, that one injured skritt. Boing boing. Very observant of you, gold star.

Permalink Mark Unread

Into the li'l cabin they go! It has a clutter of shinies and random junk and there, in the middle, propped against the tent's pole, is indeed a dwarf head.

    "Well, are you just gonna stare at me slack-jawed, or is there something I can do for you?"

"—I'm sorry. I'd, uh. Never met a piece of a dwarf."

Permalink Mark Unread

That... can't be healthy for him. Or comfortable. This might actually be the weirdest thing she's seen all day. Not the weirdest thing she's seen ever, she wandered around in the Mists and she's seen some shit, but the weirdest thing today. It beats the pirate rat things.

"Pleasure to meet you," she says, with a polite little curtsy. She bets someone who is in... the situation this stone dwarf is in... would appreciate courtesy. "I'm Vetareh, this is James Orland, we have noticed that the island is about to explode and heard you might be able to help with that."

Permalink Mark Unread

"James, eh? The famous Commander? Well, yes, you've come to the right dwarf," he says. "There's a torrent of magical energy building up beneath these islands. Energy that feeds directly into the volcano. My brothers and I have been tending to it for years, using four contraptions to release the pressure and delay an eruption. Then Primordus and the blasted Destroyers turned up. Wrecked the machines, killed the other dwarves. Almost did me in too, but I'm still standing. In a manner of speaking."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Can we fix and activate the machines?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"The machines were built with us dwarves in mind and won't respond to anybody else. Unless... Ah! I've got it! Take my thumb!"

Permalink Mark Unread

Blink.

"Your. Your thumb," she repeats, staring blankly.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes. On the ground there. Use it to activate the machines. That's one upside to getting blown to bits—I'm partially portable. You may want to move quickly. It's been awhile since the machines were run. The islands don't have much time."

Permalink Mark Unread

She opens her mouth, then closes it, and looks at the rubble on the ground. Ah. Yes. That one is certainly... thumb shaped.

Briefly, she considers whether or not she'd like to pick up the petrified limb of a person, and then looks at James and smiles winningly. Clearly this is a job for the boyfriend. Killing spiders, opening jars, and picking up gross things: all within typical boyfriend duties. This is clearly his territory.

Permalink Mark Unread

James grins at her fondly and picks the thumb up. "Where are all these machines?" he asks.

    "Search me, they blew up all over the place. There's four of them."

"Thank you, Rock Face."

    "Rhoban, please," the dwarf grumbles.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Thank you, Rhoban. Would you like us to, um, return your thumb once we're done?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, yes! Someone else might need it! But for now, off you go."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Right. Thank you."

Something about this dwarf is more viscerally disturbing than the way he's in pieces and casually handing some of them off to strangers. She's not quite sure what's bothering her, but she's still nonetheless mildly unsettled. Time to go. Maybe she can find an asura to see about the project of putting Rhoban back together. That seems like it'd be a very thoughtful thing to do.

Off they go! They even know where the first one is, which might hopefully buy them time to find the others before the islands explode.

Permalink Mark Unread

They return to the asura.

    "Oh, you're back. Did the dwarf shed any light on our predicament?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"The skritt were right, the islands absolutely will explode if the devices aren't activated. Unfortunately, they specifically require a dwarven touch to activate. Fortunately, the dwarf, ah. Gave us his thumb."

Permalink Mark Unread

    "His thumb? Huh. That's... disturbing. But logical I suppose. I figured there had to be some knack to it. Being that the dwarf entrusted you with... himself, I'll let you do the honours."

James does the honours. The machine makes a noise, then starts floating and rotating and emitting steam at the top.

    "That appears to have worked! And to think, all this time, all I needed was a discarded stone thumb..."

"The dwarf mentioned that there are four of these contraptions around the island. Do you know where the others are?"

    "Four of them, eh? Well, I believe one of the other researchers spotted a similar contraption on the western coast," the researcher says, pointing in its general direction. "There's another inside the caldera. As for the fourth, I'm not sure. One of the others might know. Good luck, Commander!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Thank you," says Vetareh, checking her compass for confirmation about which way west is. Yep, thataway. Off they go?

Permalink Mark Unread

Probably better to take a waypoint to the asura gate, the west coast is pretty far from here.

Permalink Mark Unread

That would be very clever and save them time in this impending crisis, yep. She's not used to waypoints being a thing. Thank you, James.

Onwards!

Permalink Mark Unread

And back to the small peninsula sticking out of the cave where the asura gate is. James walks out towards the west and looks around for an easier way there. His gaze is drawn towards an orange glow on the ground a ways south. He walks in that direction and, seeing something he deems useful, walks towards it with purpose.

The orange glow turns out to be a hole in the ground. Filled with magma.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Uh, James...?" she wonders nervously, trailing after him anyway.

Permalink Mark Unread

He turns to her, beaming. "I believe I shall now teach you how to use thermal tubes for transportation."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Does it perhaps involve jumping into the lava hole, James," she says, already internally resigned.

Permalink Mark Unread

"It does!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"How did I guess." Sigh. "Right, any special thing I need to do, or just. Jump in, get spat out, presumably don't burn to a crisp in the process?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"There is a special thing, actually. You magically redirect the thermal energy into a boost to send you flying forward. That has the advantage of also preventing you from burning to a crisp!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Marvelous. So I just have to do a very specific magical action that I've never done before, under pressure, in order to not die." Pause. "Yes that sounds like something I'm capable of, explain the process?"

Permalink Mark Unread

He laughs, and does. It's... not the simplest thing, but well within her abilities. It involves, as he explained, using nearby magic and channeling it around oneself to absorb the heat and use it as propulsion.

There is a fiddly bit in that these tubes usually run a ways underground before ending in an exit hole, so she has to pay attention to the magic to use a little bit of it to move forwards inside the tube while absorbing the remaining heat to produce the final boost.

Permalink Mark Unread

"And we're sure that there is in fact an exit on the other side," she confirms, once she's gotten this process memorized. "This is constructed or surveyed so I don't propel myself and have a horrible fiery splat."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yep! There is a lava entrance but it's not wide enough for a person so you won't get confused."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, well, if the side entrance that would kill me if I accidentally went down it is obvious, then I suppose there's no problem. How many people use this insane transportation method, James, is it just you, or?"

Permalink Mark Unread

He laughs. "It's very effective! It's adapted from a transportation method used by the hylek in the Maguuma Jungle. And I definitely learnt this from other people! I did not invent it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Uh huh. That didn't actually answer my question, you realize. The fact that you didn't invent it doesn't mean that it's been accepted as the best transportation method available by the general populace!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"The general populace does not typically go to places that are best accessed using this," he admits. "We could glide through a leyline instead, I just expect it to take much longer."

Permalink Mark Unread

"This is fine. We're in a rush, the mechanics seem sound and actionable, and I already dealt with a fate worse than death, so what's the threat of it to me now? Though if I die from it I'm haunting you. This is not a turn of phrase, I will be your personal poltergeist, and warn people away from jumping into holes with you."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I would expect nothing less. But I will raid the Underworld for you if you die." His tone is light, as if it's a matter-of-fact, casual declaration.

Permalink Mark Unread

"If I were haunting you I wouldn't be in the Underworld," she points out, because that's easier to reply to than the declaration of... that.

"... But you really would?" she then confirms softly, once she's ready to engage with the declaration itself.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Of course. Anyway, should I go first, so you can watch how it goes?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah."

First, though: kiss, because she can't listen to a man declare that he would raid the Underworld to retrieve her soul and not kiss him. But it can be a quick peck instead of the passionate delight such a declaration deserves, because there's an island that is in danger of exploding and she'd like that to not happen.

Permalink Mark Unread

He kisses her back earnestly then proceeds to demonstrate. First he coats himself in magic, then he steps gingerly onto the lip of the hole. He curls down into a ball and tips forward—then falls, hugging his knees to his chest and transferring heat to motion.

He disappears from view into the lava quickly, but Vetareh might be able to detect the magic working underground but close to the surface, driving him a few dozen feet forward until he is spit out the other side—what looked like a rock from here is in fact a protruding exit. He is ejected at a rather high speed, rolling in the air like a beach ball, some excess magic leaking in the form of visible light, and he's off, shooting into the sky and the distance.

Permalink Mark Unread

That is utterly absurd, ridiculously dangerous, and... looks like quite a lot of fun, really. And yep, that magic sure is holding up and not causing James to burn to a crisp, that's a nice thing to witness and confirm. Well then. There's nothing else to do but follow him. She coats herself in the appropriate magic, checks that she definitely got it all right and that it matches James's instructions and the observations she made of his own example. Yep, that all ties in together nicely.

This accomplished, she swallows her nervousness, tucks herself into a ball, tips forward, and falls. This would be a really embarrassing way to die if she screwed up, so she sincerely hopes that she didn't. Also: she'd like to live. Just as a general preference.

Permalink Mark Unread

It's warm inside, but not uncomfortably so. The magic keeps the sticky magma off, so once she's inside it feels a bit like propping forward through something like thick, hot air. Except she shouldn't try to breathe, of course.

Eyes closed as James instructed, it is utterly dark inside the tube, and only the magic is telling her she's actually moving. After a few seconds of black breathlessness, the lava becomes slightly lighter and less dense, which signs James explained mean she is approaching the exit—

—and then out she pops, the cold thin air a nice (and breathable!) contrast to her previous environment. Now all she has to do is make sure she doesn't let go of her knees and enjoy the flight.

Wheeee!

Permalink Mark Unread

This is crazy, this is crazy, this is crazy

—she finds herself laughing anyway, hugging her knees and sailing through the air and oh yes, it's crazy, but more importantly, it's great fun.

Permalink Mark Unread

She reaches the top of her arc then starts sailing back down—

—and James receives her in his arms, taking a couple of steps back and exhaling an "oof" when she hits his chest. Still better than the inevitable loss of balance she'd face on her own.

She might find herself rather extremely dizzy.

Permalink Mark Unread

She is indeed rather extremely dizzy! Also: laughing. She is laughing rather a lot.

"Hi, darling, nice catch," she giggles, leaning into him and waiting for the world to stop spinning. "Oh that was a rush, and also crazy, did I mention it was crazy, that was mad."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I thought you'd enjoy it," he says with a smirk.

Permalink Mark Unread

"You were absolutely right!" She feels steady enough to pull back from him enough to grin up at him, though she stumbles slightly and nearly tips over before she catches herself on him, grinning all the while.

"You're going to be smug about this, aren't you. In fact, you're already smug."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Who, me?"

Smugly.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Noooo, that other handsome necromancer, hiding behind that rock over there. Yes, you." Okay, she's stable enough to kiss him, so she's going to do that.

Permalink Mark Unread

He's very on board with any plans that involve kissing this gorgeous time-displaced mesmer.

Permalink Mark Unread

Kiiiiiiiiiss.

"Okay," she breathes, an inch away from his very tempting lips. "The islands are going to explode. We can have our way with each other after we go prevent that, hmm?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes, yes," he says, laughing, then turns around and "—is that a village to the west there?"

Permalink Mark Unread

She peeks around him and blinks at the sight.

"... Strange place for a village, if it is. Well, now I'm curious, clearly that's the first place we're going."

Permalink Mark Unread

They approach, and the "village" turns out to be made of the remains of a boat and...

...circus tents?

"How... peculiar."

Permalink Mark Unread

"No kidding," she agrees, staring. "Well. Let's go ask about our anti-explosion device, then. And... maybe check to make sure they are aware that waypoints exist."

Permalink Mark Unread

Onwards! There are a few people, and... some of them are rather peculiarly dressed. Like circus members, actually. A couple are practising walking on tightrope, and there's someone doing a handstand and trying to hop to only one hand.

Permalink Mark Unread

Vetareh stares. A... circus. A circus, on the Fire Islands. First the pirate rat things, and now this. Tyria has definitely gotten very weird in her absence.

Well. Is there a person in charge of the circus? A ringmaster, maybe?

Permalink Mark Unread

After walking for a bit James walks up to someone dressed funnily and asks that, and the person points in a direction. He thanks them and walks in that direction, and eventually they can see a... rather peculiarly dressed human woman who must be their target.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Ah, excuse me?" calls Vetareh. "We were hoping you could help us find an ancient dwarven device, we were told one was around this area."

Permalink Mark Unread

The woman turns to look at her from where she was filling out what looks like a puzzle and blinks. "A dwarven...? Wait, I don't know you two—customers! Real customers! Oh, I'm not prepared—" She clears her throat. "Welcome to Ember Bay's one-and-only circus, where you'll witness the grandest marvels Tyria has to offer! Want to buy a ticket?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Vetareh stares at the woman, blankly. It appears that she did not impress the full emergency of the situation. Time to correct that.

"This is Commander James Orland, of the Pact and Dragon's Watch. My name is Vetareh, I am an expert in ancient magical phenomenon. We are working to find and activate several ancient dwarven devices to prevent the islands from exploding. We would very much appreciate if you could point us to one if you've seen something, but if you can't, then we really have to be on our way."

Permalink Mark Unread

    The ringmaster laughs nervously. "Welllll, I suppose I can waive your ticket today. I might know where such a device would be." She casts a portal spell behind herself. "Come on in, and find the wonders of Ember Bay's greatest mysteries!"

(James just looks at Vetareh in delight.)

Permalink Mark Unread

"Thank you kindly," says Vetareh, a little bit dryly.

James does not have on his helmet this time! So she notices his delight. She flashes him a quick smile before it's back to business. To the portal!

... Is it obvious how to use this thing, she hopes it's obvious, it would be terribly embarrassing to tell someone that she is an expert in ancient magical phenomenon, and then completely fail to have any idea how to go through a portal.

Permalink Mark Unread

Nah it's pretty easy in a very internally intuitive way.

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh good! Then she doesn't immediately discredit herself!

Through the portal, then. And hopefully to the device?

Permalink Mark Unread

Yep. It's at the top of a rock outcropping closer to a volcano, north of the circus. James promptly activates the device.

"Two gone, two more to go."

Permalink Mark Unread

She smiles brightly at James and the activated device. Another step closer to not exploding! Hooray!

"I believe it was the caldera next, then?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah! We will probably have some climbing to do to reach it. I sure hope Taimi's crew will have had the good sense of installing a waypoint there."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Eugh, no kidding. Well, no reason to put it off, it's not like the volcano's getting shorter. Aren't I glad I'm in practical shoes."

Permalink Mark Unread

He laughs. "The circus did seem to have a waypoint so presumably they are stuck here of their own volition. Or maybe the asura were the ones who brought the waypoints here and they're new. Anyway, we can use it to go to the waypoint near the skritt encampment and start our trek north."

Permalink Mark Unread

She nods; this seems like a good way to get to where they're going.

"The asura bringing the waypoints makes the most sense, and the wrecked ship implies they got here by accident. Otherwise, why would they stay? This is an objectively horrible place for a circus to be. No customers. But all of the equipment probably takes some time to move, and it's not like they'd have a new place to go lined up immediately just because there's now a waypoint." She pauses and considers this statement and its implications. It sounds like it'd be kind of fun to go to the bizarre inexplicable circus, now that she thinks about it. She turns a little sly smile on James as they head back to the circus waypoint.

"... So clearly if we want to go to the singular circus on the Fire Islands, it'll have to be soon after we're done preventing the islands from exploding. We can even buy tickets."

Permalink Mark Unread

He grins widely at her. "That sounds like a delightful idea."

Permalink Mark Unread

Her sly smile turns into delighted beaming. "Great! But only if another emergency doesn't pop up, because, you know." She waves a hand. "Fate of the world, responsibility, blah blah."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It does tend to interrupt us at the most inconvenient times, does it not? But well, I think we should be going, we have a volcano to climb."

Permalink Mark Unread

She nods. "That we do. Lead on, dear."

Permalink Mark Unread

He does! Back to the waypoint ("Come back whenever!" calls the ringmaster) and then: they have a trek north to get to the volcano.

Permalink Mark Unread

Indeed they do!

Except for the occasional attack from vicious enemies that want to kill the both of them, it's kind of boring.

"Soooo. Mechanics of inter-species sex?" she prompts, during a dull moment.

Permalink Mark Unread

He sporfles at that. "Is there anything in particular you're interested in?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Not really? Put me down as having general anatomical curiosity mixed with some 'I said I would ask so I'm gonna.'"

Permalink Mark Unread

He laughs again. "Well, Norn are straightforwardly big. If it were not for the shapeshifting and the lack of cross-fertility you would think they are merely bigger versions of the same species."

Permalink Mark Unread

"... Shapeshifting?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Have I not mentioned? All Norn can shapeshift into a creature inspired by one of their great spirits. Individuals tend to favour specific spirits to shift under, but they all straightforwardly have the innate ability. I'll introduce you to Braham sometime and he will show you his Bear form."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh. Huh. All right. Giant human-alikes that also shapeshift into bears, and other things." Pause. "Have I mentioned how weird Tyria's gotten? It's gotten weird. Anyway. Okay, intercourse with that one sounds pretty straightforward, if.... brave."

Permalink Mark Unread

He grins again. "Brave, foolish, your pick."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'll stick with brave. Thinking the best of my beloved and all that."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You are a delight," he accuses, and plants a peck on her forehead.

Permalink Mark Unread

She giggles. "Thank you! All right, continue, please."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sylvari have... interesting textures. They can shapeshift to a certain extent; minor alterations they can do easily and at-will, major body modifications they can effect over the course of weeks or months. I'm told Canach spent a long time being very... cactus-y... a few years after he was born."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, that's cool. So they're not stuck with a shape they're not happy with. Unless they have to contend with the horrors of wrinkles and the like?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I am a year younger than their species as a whole, but they have not seemed to age in this period even though the firstborn emerged fully-formed out of the Pale Tree. You've met Caithe."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That I have. Wow. All right. Well, I hope they avoid the horrors of sylvari-flavored old age, be it wrinkles or wilting." She considers asking why Canach became a cactus, then decides that this may be prying a bit too much into Canach's personal life, so she'll skip that unless Canach would like to explain it himself.

Instead: "So presumably there would be, um. Variety? With..." She waves a hand, vaguely. "Assorted parts."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes. They're all bisexual, too, gender being purely cosmetic for them."

Permalink Mark Unread

"... So no preferences for specific shapes at all on an individual basis? Or is that just painting broad strokes, and culturally they tend towards bisexuality because it's all cosmetic?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"The latter. They still have cosmetic preferences, naturally, just like everyone else does, but gender is typically not a hardline one."

Permalink Mark Unread

She nods. "Can they conceive children in certain cases, or is it just. Tree based reproduction, all the time, and genders really are completely cosmetic?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"If they can conceive at all, it has not happened yet. It seems safe to assume they cannot."

Permalink Mark Unread

She is suddenly very concerned for the future of the sylvari, if there's only one singular tree that they all come from. A single point of failure for an entire species seems... dangerous. "All right. Well, I hope they can, uh, get their tree to make a seedling or something, so they have more than one point of failure for the entire future of their species."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes. Although the Pale Tree is more than just a tree. Larger, too."

Permalink Mark Unread

She nods. "I apologize for being a bit flippant with the phrasing. The Pale Tree sounds like it'd be more important to the sylvari than the gods... were... to us. I'm concerned for them and want them to be all right. I liked Canach. Caithe too, a little, though she really needs to not sneak up on people with trauma."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Caithe... is very herself, yes."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yep. She almost got hexed. I'm going to have to work on not flinch hexing things that sneak up on me. Or maybe put a bell on her or something."

Permalink Mark Unread

He tries not to laugh and mostly succeeds. "That would be. Quite something."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It is probably not very viable as a long term solution. Alas," she says, with mock gravity. "Anyway. We got sidetracked."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Indeed. So next we have charr. I don't suppose you've ever owned a dog?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Nope! I've had a cat, though, if that's at all relevant."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Was it a male cat?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"He was! Lived a long and healthy life. Two, really, my dad brought him back as, uh, basically a lich cat. In his defense, I was seven and missed him and was worried he'd get lost all alone in the Underworld."

Permalink Mark Unread

—he laughs. "Okay, anyway. Did you ever pay attention to his penis? The barbs, in particular."

Permalink Mark Unread

Blink. "Uh? Oh. Oh. Does that... equate...?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"It does not equate, but it's similar in principle. Barbs along the shaft, and a knot at the base. I don't know why they combine the canine and feline traits but they do."

Permalink Mark Unread

She considers this. She raises her eyebrows.

"You are a brave man," she informs him, with a little laugh. "I'm glad you had fun."

Permalink Mark Unread

He laughs. "Females are likewise more similar to other mammals, but this implies less courage on my part."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't know. Charr have claws. And sharp teeth. And tend to be taller than you. Still pretty brave, I think."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I shall take the praise, then. Still brave."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Never doubt it." She pauses in her climb to blow him a kiss, then resumes. "So, asura?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Asura are pretty fascinating, actually. They're technically not mammals at all! The males have slits out of which their penises emerge. And they have orgasms that can last almost a whole hour. They mostly find this pretty distracting from more interesting things so they do not always want to indulge, though."

Permalink Mark Unread

"They what? The lucky bastards!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I know! I honestly think if it wasn't that good their species would have died out, they find the whole thing a bother."

Permalink Mark Unread

...

She cracks up.

"That. Makes some degree of sense, admittedly."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yep! They treat it with some clinical detachment, really, but some of them really enjoy it, they're not all insufferable geniuses."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Naturally. Ugh. Orgasms that can last almost an hour. That's so upsetting. And I thought the male refractory period was so unfair, that's just. In another league of unfair."

Permalink Mark Unread

"The refractory period? Why is that?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Be...cause... men need a break? On their end, anyway. It seems terribly sad. With two women we can make a marathon of it until both of us are too exhausted and sore to be into it anymore."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Ah, unfair towards us. Yes, I do agree. Although there are ways to prolong things. As I think I've shown you."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, yes, and they were lovely, but that's finding tricks around an unbalanced system. Which is certainly what magic is for, but I can still be annoyed on your behalf at the original situation."

Permalink Mark Unread

He laughs. "Yes, I suppose."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Mhm. Just like I can be annoyed at. Ugh. The benefits of asuran biology." She huffs. "Okay, new topic, we can save other mechanics for later."

Permalink Mark Unread

Grin. "Any suggestions?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"None whatsoever! I picked the last topic anyway, clearly it's your turn now."

Permalink Mark Unread

He laughs and opens his mouth—

—then stops. "Did you hear that?"

Permalink Mark Unread

At this, all mirth drops away and she goes straight into business mode. She stops, and listens.

After a pause, she shakes her head.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sounded like a thunderclap. Not overcast, though." He starts slowly walking in a direction—

—and then there's the noise, which does in fact sound very much like a thunderclap. James doesn't react to it, though.

Permalink Mark Unread

She jumps, slightly, upon hearing it.

"... I just heard it. Too loud for me to have missed before. Just now. Did you hear it?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"—no, I didn't. From that direction?" he asks, pointing at roughly the same direction she heard the noise from.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah." She frowns. "I don't sense anything magical going on, but I'm hardly infallible..."

Permalink Mark Unread

James starts walking towards the place the sound probably came from, northwest of where they currently are. It's not too big a detour—the volcano is still a ways north, so they're still walking in the same vague direction.

He conjures a flesh golem and draws his weapons.

Permalink Mark Unread

Vetareh similarly draws her scepter; this is all of the preparation she needs.

The fact that they heard the sound at different times is... concerning. It implies that there's something going on with mental magic. As a mesmer with dominion over types of magic including mental magic, it's very bad that she didn't notice the effect occurring. It's probably not a hex, but she casts her hex breaker on herself just to see what happens. If there's no hex to shatter, then this will not hurt her; if there is a hex on her, she'd rather be mildly hurt than have her senses messed with.

Permalink Mark Unread

There's no effect. There is, however, another sound, and James reacts to this one, too.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Heard that one too. It's not some kind of hex, so I'm more than a little confused."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...this noise actually reminds me of something. Remember that lightning humanoid I was fighting when we met?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh. Yes, this is very like that, isn't it. Strange."

Permalink Mark Unread

He reaches behind his neck. "Taimi? Can you hear me?" Silence. "Still too much interference. Guess we'll just have to figure this out on our own. Do you think you can grab samples of incorporeal magical anomalies?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Uh. Maybe? It depends on what the incorporeal magical anomaly is made out of. I can do some different basic enchantments on some vials to cast a wide proverbial net. Proper equipment for the purposes of catching incorporeal magical anomalies would be leagues better, but crappy enchanted vials could work in a pinch. What with how we're away from waypoints and under a time crunch."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah. Do you want some preparation time?"

Permalink Mark Unread

She shakes her head. "I'll enchant and walk at the same time. These won't be enchantments that are any good? No fancy materials to hold anything down, so the enchantments will fade to nothingness within the month at best. If we catch anything, we'll need to transfer the samples to something more permanent."

Permalink Mark Unread

He nods. "Onwards, then."

Another sound he doesn't react to.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sound," she relays, not looking up from her bag as she retrieves the vials. "We should probably keep track of who hears what when, see if there's some kind of pattern to it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Good plan. Same direction still?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah. Thataway," she adds, pointing with a vial. Okay, what minor enchantments would be good for maximizing her chances of potentially catching bits of some kind of unknown entity? Hmm...

"When I'm done enchanting this," she says as she begins enchanting, "I'm going to hand the vial to you so you can try to grab the sample while I enchant something else. There will be no trick to it, just waft the opening of the vial through the thing and see if it catches anything."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Roger that."

He keeps walking and calling out whenever he hears thunderclaps. They sometimes coincide with Vetareh's, but most of the time they do not.

Permalink Mark Unread

That's interesting, though she doesn't really have the brainspace to try and figure out what that means right now. Her attention is kind of spread a bit thin. She similarly calls out when she hears the thunderclaps, trailing along after him and trying industriously not to trip over stray rocks while enchanting and walking at the same time. For the most part, she succeeds. Soon enough, she offers James the very first enchanted vial of experimental maybe-it'll-catch-a-thing. It will be up to him to flail around like a crazy person with the vial.

Permalink Mark Unread

There doesn't seem to be a pattern in the noises, except for how they're becoming more frequent over time.

But also, as they walk, it starts becoming clear that James's and Vetareh's noises are coming from different locations even if in the same general direction.

Permalink Mark Unread

Vetareh pauses between vial enchantments to think about this.

"So, the sounds are coming from different locations, and we're not hearing the noises at the same time. I'm not sensing anything around us magically, but what if—I don't know. Little wisps of the anomaly thing attached itself to both of us when it died? Or something?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"...hmm. But then why would the sounds have locations? Should they not be merely around us?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Tricks of the mind? Drawn to us but not precisely at us? The Fire Islands are nowhere near the bloodstone explosion epicenter, anyway. So if it's here, it's probably associated with us somehow. Maybe. Probably. I'm not sure; I'm just really just guessing. But I'm starting to think that this will be a tricky enough problem to solve that we need to make sure the islands don't explode first, then go to Taimi for backup and study and proper research equipment."

Permalink Mark Unread

"The sounds are still mostly north from here and I can't see the start of the trail up the volcano yet, it might be worth making the detour anyway. I think we're getting close to whatever it is."

Permalink Mark Unread

She considers this, then nods. "Fair enough, since it's not really out of our way. Just, uh, if this is the start of some magical thunderclapping anomaly hunt, I don't want to get too caught up in it and then explode."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Let us definitely not explode," he agrees. "Anomaly hunts come after ensuring the island will remain here."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes. But we'll see if we can scoop the whatever-it-is into my hack job enchanted vials on the way, because that sounds like an efficient problem solving trip if we can pull it off. Speaking of, back to enchanting, excuse me."

Permalink Mark Unread

He grins at her and continues making his way to the sound's origin.

Eventually they're close enough to the two different sounds' locations that their paths diverge. From their strength, it's likely their origins are within sight of each other, if not quick running reach. "Should we go to mine first then yours?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah. You're more mobile than I am and will have a better chance if it turns into some kind of chase." She transfers the rest of the enchanted vials to him; they all feel subtly different, magically speaking. Proper research equipment would cover all of these magic types (and probably a few more) with one device, but they do not have proper research equipment. They'll just have to see if any of these hack jobs can manage to catch and contain anything at all.

Permalink Mark Unread

He accepts the vials with a raised eyebrow. "I'm more mobile than you," he says with a slight tug to the right corner of his lips.

Permalink Mark Unread

"You do the turning into the shadow of death thing! It's very zippy! And you... roll around, and, and jump! I mostly don't jump. Or roll. Or turn into angry green death smoke and claw people or whatever it is that you do."

Permalink Mark Unread

He starts laughing. "Yes, but mesmers teleport!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes, well, I am several hundred years behind the modern technomagical curve! We're lucky I'm able to contribute to combat in literally any way!" She huffs, crossing her arms. "It is a testament to my skill and talent that I am at all useful. Also a testament to the natural results of taking out the magical traditions of several nations. Of course the Krytans would obsessively specialize in illusions and flittering around the battlefield like nitwits, they were never very direct. Do you know what modern combat magic would be like if Orr didn't blow itself up, James?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I do not, and I am actually dreadfully curious to find out."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Significantly less things would explode," she sniffs. "Because explosions can be dodged, and any firepower that hits something other than the target is a waste of magic. There would be a lot more really nasty hexes. Being countered by someone rolling around in the dirt is silly."

Permalink Mark Unread

He laughs. "Well, how else?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"What is it that you think I counter, darling? Now go on, see if you can catch any mysterious magical anomalies."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes, my princess." Onwards to the source of his sound. He slows down to wait for more thunderclaps so he can better triangulate it...

Permalink Mark Unread

Vetareh follows after him at a bit of a distance, obligingly staying silent so as not to get in his way.

Permalink Mark Unread

Eventually he stops following the sounds and starts walking purposefully towards a bit of Absolutely Nothing, Right There. He starts waving his flasks in the air.

Permalink Mark Unread

He is very fortunate that his girlfriend is assured of his sanity, because waving a bunch of badly enchanted flasks through the air would look totally crazy to someone that is not accustomed to how field research in Tyria sometimes goes. Also fortunately for him, his girlfriend is accustomed to that, too.

"Anything?" she asks, once all vials have been waved through that bit of Absolutely Nothing, Right There.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't think so. It's also not attacking us, though, so it must be... different, somehow."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Weird. In my experience, strange magical anomalies are almost always relentlessly murderous. And you don't see anything at all?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"No, the flasks seem to be empty. Unless the essence is meant to be invisible? Can you detect anything in them?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"... Nnnno, and it might, we'd have to check with Taimi to know for sure, but I meant—do you see an anomaly in the spot where you waved the vials? Because I don't."

Permalink Mark Unread

"—oh. Yes, it's right here. It's shorter than the one we found the other day, and not attacking me, but it's otherwise right here."

Permalink Mark Unread

"All right. Would you mind writing a quick description of it? And then I'll go look at mine and write a description of it, and we'll compare. If we wanted to be really thorough I could enchant up my own set of shitty vials and try waving them at the thing, but... eh. Not worth the time investment, I think."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I can do that." Presuming she has writing implements to lend him he will write up a description of the invisible anomaly.

Permalink Mark Unread

She does! Paper and pen and a thing to write on, because she's a good little field researcher, with a glorious, glorious mesmer bag!

While he's writing, she goes off to peer at her own invisible anomaly, to write a matching description. Soon enough, they're both done and can move on.

"This is definitely too weird to solve in the middle of stopping the islands from exploding," she says, carefully clipping both descriptions together with the vials that probably don't have anything in them. All three go into the (glorious) mesmer bag. "Time to move on, darling?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Do let's, we have an entire volcano to climb."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That we do! But this was an interesting detour. If confusing and strange."

Back to figuring out how to climb an entire volcano! Whee.

Permalink Mark Unread

Turns out to the east of the volcano there's a fairly walkable, if pretty uneven, spiral path up the stone wall.

It also turns out that from that spot they can see, down farther east on the beach and the water near the shore, a myriad bizarre giant stone crustaceans.

Permalink Mark Unread

Vetareh peers at these, confused.

"Those don't look like destroyers, but I don't know what they are instead. James?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"—oh. Karka. They used to live in the depths of the Unending Ocean but they were driven out by the deep sea dragon. They... caused a lot of trouble in Southsun Cove a while ago, while Scarlet Briar was trying to awaken Mordremoth."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh. Charming. All right. So, any in particular you'd like me to disrupt for when we inevitably get into some kind of confrontation with them?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't think they are smart enough to have particularly advanced magic, they mostly just throw goo at you and sometimes explode."

Permalink Mark Unread

She makes a face.

"Great. Goo. Explosions and goo. My favorite. Ugh."

Permalink Mark Unread

He laughs and plants a kiss on her cheek. "They are not my favourite, indeed."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Thanks. No wonder you invested in such a nice bath. Well, no use complaining about it. Let's go."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Onwards."

The volcano's big. This is going to be quite a trek, and they might need to stop to rest before reaching the lip.

Permalink Mark Unread

Euuuughhhh.

"I really hope that someone was wise enough to put a waypoint up there," she mutters. "Maybe I should break out the fire resistance mantra. It'd probably help with this heat. That would make this climb slightly less unpleasant. Except for the part where I'd have to hum. Incessantly."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I have water," he offers.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I have some, thank you, I'm just—I'm actually still thinking about how I can be slightly less squishy, it's got me picking apart all of my known spells for what sorts of combinations I could make that would keep me not-dead. And going, 'Maybe I can solve my current problems with this spell!' ... Also bitching a little, admittedly, sorry about that."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You are a delight even when you are, ah, 'bitching a little,' don't worry."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, good. I like being good company." She hums thoughtfully. "Do you have any ability to cause enemies to miss in their attacks? Like, by blinding them?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I have a few spells that do that, why?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I have a hex that would hit multiple enemies; it would make them all attack faster, but throw off their aim. And then I have several other hexes that would hurt them every time they attacked. But I would feel better about using these if there was some extra thing there to make it more likely that they'll miss, so I'm not helping the enemy hit you faster."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes, I have some things that would work well with that."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay," she nods. "Then I'll keep thinking in that vein until I feel like I've got something that won't get either of us killed. We'll see if I come up with anything usable."

Permalink Mark Unread

He nods. Then looks up at how much more it seems like they have to walk. "We might need to walk a couple of hours into the night, still, or we could stop, eat, and sleep before that."

Permalink Mark Unread

She gives another thoughtful hum. "How likely is it that the caldera will have horrible monsters worse than the ones we fight climbing the volcano?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"...somewhat?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay. We should definitely eat on the way, regardless; it doesn't take very much time. I'm less sure about what to do about sleep. I think you're probably more experienced with these kinds of trade offs than I am, darling. If you think we ought to sleep, I could put an illusion over some kind of sleeping nook to disguise us?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, the illusion would be useful, yes. I usually just trap the area around and leave an undead minion outside keeping guard. Yes, I think sleep is probably the better idea."

Permalink Mark Unread

She nods. "Then we can start looking for suitably defensible sleeping spots and rest before we reach the top. I trust your judgement."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Thank you, my princess."

So they look.

Permalink Mark Unread

Eventually, they find a nice little overhang against one of the volcano's rock faces. Vetareh can make it look like the rock goes straight down, with no overhang at all, and they can sleep in the hidden space therein.

"Though I'll need a bit of time to fiddle with it to make sure it won't disappear when I fall asleep," she explains, as she frowns thoughtfully at it. "So you have time for traps and careful minion placement."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes, ma'am."

He summons four minions out of thin air to accompany his flesh golem: a shadow fiend, a blood fiend, a bone fiend, and an immobile flesh wurm. Then he grabs his staff and starts making various faintly glowing circular marks appear on the ground around them.

Permalink Mark Unread

And Vetareh begins carefully weaving an illusion. The rock face itself isn't all that hard; she can copy parts from above and flip and reflect and stretch or squash them so they don't look quite so copied. She can even disguise his glowing runes, and give his minions little illusions to hide in. His mobile minions get space underneath the hidden overhang, or in extra space created against a nearby rockface; the wurm gets to be a rock. This isn't particularly difficult. Instead, the trouble is everything else. It needs to reflect light correctly instead of just copying the surroundings, so she also needs to weave an illusion behind her illusion to project the reflected light. Then, behind that, she needs to add an illusion that will prevent ordinary light coming from the other direction, so that the entire thing casts shadows correctly, and so they could have some kind of light source inside the sleeping nook without giving themselves away.

Then, she needs to tie the whole nest of magic off, so it's tidy and self contained and won't bleed off power in a way that would be notable to people with a magic sensitivity as keenly honed as Vetareh. Once that's done, she needs to gently remove the parts of her magical essence that are propping this whole illusion up and settle the weight of this magical web over something else, because she doesn't want this whole thing to collapse into nothingness the minute she falls asleep. Because of that, she needs to find suitable bits of rock that are magically resonant enough to hang an illusion off of without dissipating so much that the illusion fades, or bleed off notable amounts of power. It's a balancing act, and a tricky one, at that. If she gets it too wrong, removes magical support too hastily, misjudges the weaknesses and strengths of her creation, the whole thing could come tumbling down and dissipate into nothingness. She'd need to start over.

Fortunately, this doesn't come up.

"... There," she says, letting out a breath she'd been holding as she successfully removes the last of her supports without the whole thing falling to pieces. Breathing too hard wouldn't actually disrupt a magical illusion, but try telling that to one's psychology. "Done. That should hold while we sleep."

Permalink Mark Unread

He's looking at her with a very fond expression right now.

Permalink Mark Unread

She blinks confusedly at him. For once, she's not actually sure what she did that was so attractive, this time. It's not like she's a particularly notable illusionist; she knows (knew) mesmers that would have pulled that off in a quarter of the time.

"... What? Did I take so long that you got bored and started imagining me naked?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"No, my princess, I just enjoy watching you be thorough and do a job that you find satisfying."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Aw. Thank you, dear." She bestows him with a kiss, then spends a little while smiling goofily at him.

After a few seconds of that, she remembers herself, and gets to setting out a little place for them to sleep underneath the illusion. There isn't all that much space in there, so they'll have to cuddle. The horror.

Permalink Mark Unread

Such horror.

But there's enough space for a small tent he has tucked in his mesmer bag, and they can prepare some travel rations.

Permalink Mark Unread

They eat the bland but nutritionally balanced and filling meal, and then Vetareh can toe off her boots, take off her jacket, let down her hair, and settle into the small tent for snuggles. When James eventually stops being so covered in spikes and fire, anyway.

Permalink Mark Unread

He will eventually stop being so covered in spikes and fire, and be in his underwear.

Permalink Mark Unread

Then he will be snuggled!

"Am I overdressed?" she wonders, giggling a little.

Permalink Mark Unread

"You can be dressed as much as you want to be. But yes."

Permalink Mark Unread

"James honey, I'm basically made out of paper and spite. I'm keeping on as much magically protective clothing as is feasible while we're on these islands." She pecks him on the nose. "But you can certainly sleep in your underwear if you'd like."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I can enter Reaper's Shroud if need be, the enchantments in my clothing were actually more useful for increasing my damage-dealing potency than protecting me, so that's fair."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Mmhmm. I thought so." Then she gives a little yawn, tucks herself comfortably against him, and starts attempting to get some sleep.

Permalink Mark Unread

He snuggles close to her and falls asleep almost immediately. This is probably a useful skill when you are the Commander.

Permalink Mark Unread

Yeah, it definitely seems like it. He probably achieved it through a lot of practice sleeping in really terrible places. She'd be jealous, except it probably wasn't all that fun of a skill to cultivate.

She takes a bit longer to fall asleep. It's too hot on these islands, sleeping on a padded mat in a tent on the ground isn't particularly comfortable, prolonged silence is a little psychologically uncomfortable after the Mists, and while he feels safe, he's not quite passed the threshold into 'familiar,' yet. But she did a lot of walking and fighting today, she has ever slept on a padded mat in a tent on the ground before, and she can soothe her discomfort with silence with the even sound of his breathing and the steady rhythm of his heartbeat. Eventually, they lull her to sleep.

Permalink Mark Unread

They are undisturbed through the night.

James wakes up early but doesn't get up quite yet.

Permalink Mark Unread

His girlfriend is nestled next to him, hair a mess, personal vanity illusion dispelled by slumber. Fast asleep and looking terribly content and peaceful.

Permalink Mark Unread

He is terribly, terribly fond of her.

Permalink Mark Unread

She sleeps on, eyelids fluttering slightly as she lies undisturbed beside him.

Permalink Mark Unread

 

 

 

Eventually it becomes obvious she won't wake on her own. That's fine. He'll give her a few more minutes and wait until she looks to be in a particularly disturbable part of her sleep cycle then gently shake her.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Mmnn?" she hums, stirring. She blinks open her eyes, then smiles fondly at him. "Hey."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Morning. How did your beauty sleep go?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm pretty without it," she yawns, sitting up to stretch.

Permalink Mark Unread

"You are absolutely gorgeous, I agree," he says, sitting up as well.

Permalink Mark Unread

She hums agreement, reaching out to touch him with one hand and rub sleep from her eyes with the other.

"Flatterer," she yawns. "How long'dwe sleep?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"A little bit over nine hours."

Permalink Mark Unread

"No wonder I don't feel like death. 'Least we didn't explode. Or get attacked."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I didn't get the impression the islands were going to explode in a matter of hours. We should still get up properly, though."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Mhmm. I'm new to this whole saving people business. Probably overzealous." Yaaaaawn. "I'm up, promise, let's get ready and go save some people."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Do let's."

He puts his spiky fiery armour back on, dismisses all minions except for the flesh golem, and grabs some more rations for breakfast.

Permalink Mark Unread

She puts her jacket and boots back on, and teases the tangles out of her hair with a brush. Then, for practicality, she pins it carefully out of the way with the help of an illusionary mirror. For vanity, she recasts her personal illusion with the help of the same, and then dismisses her fake mirror and gets to packing up the bedding and tent. Then: yes, breakfast, sounds good. Even if it's rations, it's, you know. Eating. Instead of not. For an unknown but long period of time. Eee.

Permalink Mark Unread

And after they're done they can walk for a couple more hours along the volcano! Whee~

Permalink Mark Unread

Exciting.

But it's with James, and it's important work, and she can plot about how she's going to adjust to this new Tyria.

"Do you mind if I live with you?" she asks, realizing that her housing situation is kind of... not.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Not at all, I would love that," he responds simply.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay!" She bounces a little while walking, beaming.

"I think I want to have some kind of personal income instead of just mooching from you for all eternity," she adds, because that seems like it's important to clarify.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Weren't you planning on becoming rich off ancient knowledge?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, yes, but also I need to be a bit careful with that? I will eventually run out of ancient knowledge, and I need to make sure that I either earn enough off of it that I'm so rich I make money just by being rich, or have some other sustainable money maker besides, like, being paraded around being the neat living Orrian. I do not want to be paraded about Divinity's Reach as my only source of income, James, that does not sound like a great time."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It sounds terribly boring," he agrees.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yep. Also infuriating." She pauses, then her eyes widen as an idea comes to her. "James. James. I could make puzzle books."

Permalink Mark Unread

"—huh?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I had," she explains, "nothing but free time, and I was very bored. So I came up with ways to amuse myself. I bet some other people would find some of them amusing, too."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You made up puzzles?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Mhm! Mostly illusionary ones that wouldn't translate well to mass printing, but there are probably some that other people would find fun. I'll have to think about it, but it'd be nice if my seemingly pointless boredom ended up benefiting me in some obvious way, you know?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I can give you startup capital for this."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I would appreciate it, but it is not required! And you should maybe wait to see if I can come up with a good puzzle book that people actually like. There's a difference between puzzles that amuse me when I have nothing better to do and puzzles that amuse other people when they have lots of options, you know?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes, that makes sense. I could test drive them."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You can absolutely test drive them if you'd like to!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"That sounds like it would be really interesting," he says, and means it.

Permalink Mark Unread

"eeeee," she squeals, very quietly.

Permalink Mark Unread

He laughs and stops walking to hug her.

Permalink Mark Unread

Hug!!!!

"I really appreciate how supportive you are. It's great. Good boyfriend. Full marks."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I didn't know that was particularly supportive," he says with a wry grin.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I maybe have tragically low standards after spending an unknowable amount of time alone in a very boring landscape with nothing meaningful to do!" she admits, with a snort. "But it's still. It's sweet. Thank you."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You're welcome," he says primly.

Permalink Mark Unread

She leans up and kisses him, then beams at him.

"Okay, back to work, before we get more distracted."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Not that there's much to be distracted from, with all this nothing ahead of us."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That's true. Uh. If you don't mind my being useless and vulnerable for a little while, I could show you ancient necromancer spells?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"That sounds interesting!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay. Do you want me to show you something related to blood magic, necromantic hexes, or my two spells related to dead things?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Let's go with the two spells," he laughs.

Permalink Mark Unread

She giggles. "Okay. But I'll need two corpses, so uh. Next time we find something to kill on the way up this damn volcano?"

Permalink Mark Unread

He gestures at the flesh golem and it dies.

Permalink Mark Unread

Vetareh cackles, then carefully swaps out two of her spells for her two death magic spells. She'll drop one of the wastrel's hexes and her hex breaker; they're not super useful here anyway.

"So," she says, after her spells have settled again, "I want to be clear, that I kind of really suck at death magic, and this first spell was learned on principle of 'I am a necromancer, I should know how to make a minion.' So here it is."

She casts the spell animate bone horror. A twisted and wretched monstrosity bursts from the flesh golem's corpse. It is... small. And not very powerful. Or sturdy. Or well balanced. It is, to put it lightly, not a very good minion. Already, it's starting to fall apart. It wobbles precariously, then dutifully shambles over to its master, who looks at it with a mixture of guilt and pity.

"Oh, honey. I'm sorry about your wretched existence," she tells the mindless and obedient minion.

Permalink Mark Unread

He blinks at its existence. "Is it just... leaking life force?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah. A better necromancer than I could keep it from leaking it quite so quickly, but the modern magical standard in ancient times did not involve minions that didn't eventually and inevitably die after all of their life force leaked out."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...huh. So from what I got there you used the life force lingering in my golem's body to fuel this one, but it leaks, and it's not connected to your life force? That's an interesting way to do it. Does that mean you can have dozens of minions around at the same time?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"It is not connected to my life force in any way. Though, if I were to die, the little guy would attempt to go on a murderous rampage. My dad could have about a dozen running around at once? From how long it takes you to resummon your minions from nowhere, he could make them faster than you can, but needed corpses to do it, so uh. Tradeoffs."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It sounds like they could be combined, anyway. Nowadays I just passively absorb dead things' life forces, it's not even a conscious thought anymore, but I could stop doing that and try to reanimate a corpse."

Permalink Mark Unread

She nods. Her sad and twisted little minion finishes falling apart and finally expires. "I can cast it again on a newly dead golem, if you'd like to see if you can learn it and then work your way up to better minions? That was not the only minion type ancient times had to offer, it's just the uh. Only one I can make."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think running up a volcano is probably not the best time to try to rederive ancient minion summoning. I'm curious about your other spell, though." And he summons another flesh golem out of thin air.

Permalink Mark Unread

Giggle. "Fair enough."

She waits for the flesh golem to die, then quirks a smile and says, "Hey, James. I actually can teleport."

Then she casts the spell consume corpse, and she turns into a black shroud and disappears. A dark form bursts from the flesh golem's corpse, then regains its colors to reveal his girlfriend, who looks unhappily at the results of bursting from a corpse on her shoes.

"Useful. But gross," she asserts, carefully stepping out of the blackened and twisted corpse goop.

Permalink Mark Unread

 

 

 

"Ohkay I just had some flashbacks here, don't mind me."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Uh? Shit, darling, I'm sorry. Should I have explained a bit better what I was going to do before I went and did it...?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"No, no, it's fine," he laughs. "There was just this terrible minion master in Orr, once, when we were first going through Orr to kill Zhaitan. He loved using this spell, he was such a pain to kill."

Permalink Mark Unread

She pauses.

She considers how many minion masters regularly used that exact spell that she learned from her father.

"... Did he, perchance," she says delicately, feeling a little bit sick, "summon, uh. About a dozen minions. That he then made explode?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Uh, yeah. Common tactic in Orr?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Did he have an, an aura of doom thing going on, and regularly summon two minions from one corpse? Have all of the minions swarm one unlucky person who he then made explode? About, uh." She winces, then holds her hand to about her father's height. "About yea tall?"

Permalink Mark Unread

 

 

 

"Uh."

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"... So I think that was my dad," she says, in a clinical and detached tone. "W-who almost certainly would have. Thanked you for. You know what, I need a hug now please."

Permalink Mark Unread

Yeah okay gloves off shoulders off in a practised motion and he can hug her with no spikes involved.

Permalink Mark Unread

Glomp. She can cling to him and shake and attempt to put words together.

"Good. Good job? Thank you? It is a good thing he. Died that second time? He, he's back in the Underworld now and he has forever to be fine, and did you happen to also fight someone in Orr who set lots of things on fire, she would also have been very memorable and probably an absolute pain to fight."

Permalink Mark Unread

He shakes his head into her hair. "No fire risen, not that I've encountered."

Permalink Mark Unread

"See I shouldn't be happy about that, because that means that she might still be trapped in her own corpse, which is distinctly not better than, than what would have hopefully happened if you'd met her, but—this was a lot easier to handle when I did not have real actual proof that the people I loved were—I—did dad stick around as a ghost after you killed him the second time, say anything, or, I'm actually maybe having some kind of breakdown maybe just hold me."

Permalink Mark Unread

He just holds her. "He was gone, I'm pretty sure, very shortly after I killed him, but he stuck around for a couple of minutes to thank us and give us some temporary boosts. I'm sorry."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You have nothing to be sorry for, I am very glad you killed the, the mockery of him that he got shackled to by an evil dragon. You did the absolute best thing you could have done and he thanked you for it, I, just." She squeezes him and whines. "I love him, I, I consoled myself in the Mists with the idea that he and my mother would be okay and, that. Turned out to be incorrect."

Permalink Mark Unread

He nods and keeps hugging her, the world around them forgotten.

Permalink Mark Unread

Serves the world right, for being so terrible.

But: they are on something of a deadline, vague and nebulous though it might be, and she doesn't really want to try and untangle her feelings with it hanging over her. Because she does not want to explode.

"Okay," she murmurs. "So I think at some point in the near future I'm going to go to Orr, and. Probably hunt down and kill my undead mother, and get myself some kind of emotional closure and get her some not being trapped in a horribly tortured existence closure. But exploding islands first, because the dragons are important and I'm already here. Sounds like a good plan?"

Permalink Mark Unread

He nods. "Yeah. She might've already been, you know, the Pact has been progressively killing all of Orr's undead."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I will be immeasurably happy if she was, but I think I might need to check."

Permalink Mark Unread

He nods. "We can go to Orr after making sure the island won't explode. Or, I suppose, if something else calls for me, you could go on your own."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah. Though depending on the emergency I, um. If it would be extremely useful to have me along, my priority would be keeping the world safe? My mother is an exceedingly practical woman. She would be terribly annoyed with me if I ran off to save her when I could help deal with an Elder Dragon. Especially considering how long she would have been, ah. In the state of being undead."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sounds like your mother alright."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You haven't even met her! Probably."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I've met you."

Permalink Mark Unread

She isn't quite up to laughing just yet, but she is up for giving a small amused snort and squeezing him a little in the hug.

"That you have, yes. For the record, if you get a choice between me and the world, go with the world."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I've met you," he repeats.

Permalink Mark Unread

"That you have," she agrees, amused. She pulls back so she can gently kiss him.

Permalink Mark Unread

He kisses her back eagerly.

Then: "Shall we go, princess?"

Permalink Mark Unread

She lingers a little longer in his embrace, because he's great and she appreciates him so much, then: "Yeah, let's. Thank you, darling."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's what I'm for," he says, bowing his head a little bit.

They slowly near the peak. Eventually a blue glow in the distance seems to indicate that the asura did, in fact, install a waypoint there.

Permalink Mark Unread

She recovers herself in the interim, and puts her spells back where they were. She'll show James more ancient necromantic magic sometime in the future, when she's not so... sensitive.

"Oh, thank," she begins, then pauses. "... the clever asura who installed that waypoint."

Permalink Mark Unread

He laughs. "Were you about to thank a god, princess?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes. Listen, after growing up in a highly religious country, it is very hard to suddenly switch to not thanking or swearing by gods. I might need to figure out alternatives so I don't slip."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I am afraid I can't help, I still find myself swearing by Grenth sometimes."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Maybe I should ask Canach. He's an atheist, and presumably swears."

Permalink Mark Unread

"His swearing is mostly plant-based."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Really?" she says, delighted and charmed. "That's adorable. Also useless to my purposes, but adorable."

Permalink Mark Unread

He laughs. "I think he would not love being called 'adorable'."

And here's the waypoint. It brightens when they approach, registering their presence.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I will avoid saying it in his presence, then, and keep my opinion to myself in mixed company. Still. Adorable."

She smiles at the waypoint, then says, "We should see if we can find the asura that placed it, they might have seen the device and save us time."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah, that's a good idea."

The path continues just a little bit further before ending in the lip of the volcano. However, once they reach it, they're staring down a steep descent down into the belly of the volcano, which is mostly solidified. There is a lake of lava and some magma rivers feeding into it to the southwest, but most of the rest of the space is dominated by one of Destroyers, asuran equipment, or nothing.

A huge golem, three times as tall and four times as wide as James, is standing at one spot next to a cliff that leads to the lava lake. "That seems like as good a place to find them as any."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That it does," she agrees with a nod. Though, she wonders why the waypoint isn't directly in the camp. Maybe something to do with security risks? Or being unable to move the waypoint after placing it, and then moving the camp after for... some reason? She's not sure. There is probably some kind of sensible explanation, though, she doesn't get the impression that the asura do things randomly.

Well, either way, off they go. The destroyers in their way are a little boring by this point; she is well and truly used to their brand of magic by now, and countering them is downright dull. Backfire on the meteor caster, interrupts for the little exploding ones, wastrels' hexes on them while she prevents them from doing anything that might disrupt the delicate hexes, shattering the delicate hexes with her spell when it looks like they're about to cast anyway, mass slow hex for everything else after James has grouped them all up, blah blah. Boring. Not boring enough for her to get comfortable, but boring enough that she starts looking for ways to pay the proper amount of attention instead of letting her mind wander. She starts paying closer attention to the hostile magic surrounding her enemies; maybe she can start picking apart how some modern necromancy works from James. That seems like a worthwhile use of her time.

Permalink Mark Unread

Then she might notice, while James is trashing a group of Destroyers, that immediately after she applies hexes on some of them James casts a spell that replicates those hexes to all nearby foes.

Permalink Mark Unread

That is—

Well the implications of that are—

Why didn't he tell her he could do that, she could have caused so much mayhem

Vetareh blinks from the sheer weight of the potential possibilities, and is so surprised that she almost misses an interrupt for the little explodey ones. Maybe she should wait until after the destroyers are thoroughly trashed before she reacts to this information. Yes, that seems wise.

Permalink Mark Unread

James notices her pause and looks at her to see whether she's being attacked by something he missed, but when she resumes her hexes he gets back to destroying the Destroyers.

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh, good. Then they can finish up destroying this batch, and then she can react to what she just learned.

"James," she says, almost indignantly, "you didn't mention that you could transfer hexes! Have you been doing this the entire time?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"—hm? Do you mean epidemic? Yes, it's pretty good for groups of foes, yeah."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Pretty good? Pretty good. It is pretty good, he says!" She barks a little laugh, then rubs her eyes. "James, love. Darling. Sweetheart. I know several very nasty single target hexes that I have not been using, because back in Orr, hexes were not transferable."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh. How nasty?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I have one that vampirically steals life force that transfers to me and heals me every time someone hexed hits with an attack. And one that does damage every time someone misses. And one that does damage every time someone tries to attack. And an interrupt hex that interrupts someone when it's put on and when it ends, darling!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Those sound pretty nasty," he agrees.

Permalink Mark Unread

"They are! You see why I am reacting like this! It is a big deal! So if you'll give me a bit, I'm going to swap a good portion of my spells out, take the nasty single target hexes, and then when we get to the next batch of destroyers I'm going to mark a target for epidemic and you can transfer the hexes to everything. And we will cause mayhem and chaos together. Okay?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sounds good. There's a radius limit, though, of about... twenty metres?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"That's fine," she agrees. "I can hit the main group around you with the nasty hexes, you spread them, and then I pick off and disrupt the stragglers on the edges with my various disrupting abilities." She carefully begins swapping out her spells; she can capitalize on her earlier idea for being less squishy big time with this information.

Permalink Mark Unread

Well, he's happy that helped.

Onwards to the huge golem.

Permalink Mark Unread

To the huge golem! They don't encounter any further destroyers on the way, which is something of a disappointment, because gosh she's excited to try out her new set of skills.

Permalink Mark Unread

There is an asura next to the golem fussing with a data console embedded on the rock. She doesn't notice their approach and jumps when James says "Excuse me?"

    "Oh, do you want to kill me? Well, that'll be unexpected anyway, I'm expecting to die of lava wurm or island explosion, honestly."

Permalink Mark Unread

Vetareh raises her eyebrows.

"No. We're actually trying to prevent that second one. Have you seen an ancient dwarven device lying around? About this big," she gestures, "and probably infuriatingly impossible to activate?"

Permalink Mark Unread

    "Yes! Yes I have! Quickk has it up there," she says, pointing west and up to the lip of the volcano. "Or, well, has what's left of it. It was hit by a volcanic bomb expelled from the caldera and the pieces are all over the place but I can't leave my post, the lava wurm can wake up at any moment and we need to be ready."

"Lava wurm."

    "Yes, yes. So, can you help? With either problem?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes, of course." She looks at James. "Device first? A fight with a lava wurm might cause damage to the environment that would further damage the pieces of the device, if it's already in scattered pieces that we'll have to track down."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Agreed. We'll find the pieces then hand them over to Quickk."

    "Thank you! And I'll fret, in the meantime."

Permalink Mark Unread

"If the lava wurm does wake up we will be nearby to help," says Vetareh, and then: well, time to look around for some pieces of a magical device.

Permalink Mark Unread

And there are sure to be many Destroyers to try to stop them.

Permalink Mark Unread

Excellent.

Her first two hexes are actually mass hexes, and don't actually require James's help to spread. Visions of regret is an elite spell that damages someone every time they use magic, and does twice the damage if it's the only mesmer hex on the target. With a bunch of other mesmer hexes, it's useful, but not precisely great. But she is not only a mesmer, and if the hex doesn't have any other mesmer hex magic getting in its way, it's... well, arguably the best elite spell she has. Her second mass hex is called reckless haste; it would be the one that causes enemies to attack faster at a cost of accuracy. Generally, the ratio of hits that actually land while an enemy is under the hex is less than what would have landed without. It's not bad by itself, as counterproductive as it might seem at first glance. However, combined with a hex named price of failure that punishes an enemy for every time they miss with an attack, and, well. This is a recipe for chaos and mayhem, now isn't it. The only problem was that price of failure can only be aimed at one target at a time. Except, as pointed out, James can spread hexes to multiple foes.

Her last set of spells were inexpensive, energy wise; backfire was the most magically expensive of the lot, and wasn't used often enough to make much of a dent in her energy reserves. These set of spells... not so much. Reckless haste and price of failure take about as much as the complicated backfire, each, and visions of regret isn't all that much better. And she just did one, after the other, after the other, and is starting to feel just a little bit spent. She ignores the faint weightlessness feeling from being pretty empty of magic reserves, and waits just long enough for them to refill enough to cast a fourth, thankfully much more economic hex. Parasitic bond is not a very fancy necromancer hex, but it is rather useful to her purposes of not dying. Or, it will be, later. Right now it's just sort of innocently nibbling at the edges of its target's life.

All major hexes cast, she hisses a breath through her teeth and casts an illusion. Not an expensive and fancy battle spell illusion that would hold up under pressure; this one will get dispelled in a couple seconds by all of the flying magic. Still, the flash of violet light around this one unlucky destroyer is enough to alert James to the fact that she would like him to please make a plague of her hexes.

Permalink Mark Unread

Her wish is his command. Five other Destroyers are now covered in hexes and, assuming the hexes last more than a couple dozen seconds, one of the new targets is the source of a new epidemic, which means the original target of the hexes has them twice.

Permalink Mark Unread

Price of failure is the only one to last that long, but Vetareh doesn't much mind the other three ending. Two are the mass hexes that double up when spread regardless, and as for parasitic bond, well. She doesn't particularly mind that one ending. The almost harmless nibbling it was doing? At the end of the hex, the collected lifeforce swirls back to the caster, healing her. Each separate casting by itself would heal her by a small but respectable amount; spread out among the many targets and diminished in duration by the epidemic, and she has quite a lot of healing power returning to her. This is an excellent solution to the problem of being too vulnerable.

She manages to regain the necessary energy to recast her mass hexes and parasitic bond for his second round of epidemic with the use of an energy stealing interrupt spell. She spots one of the little explodey ones about to go off just as James begins to cast his latest round of epidemic on something else, and she slides her second interrupt onto the target of his spell. This one is a new one; an interrupting hex called web of disruption. While her target is not the one she really wants to interrupt, that doesn't much matter; it's a hex. So as James spreads it with his epidemic, the little explodey one gets interrupted anyway. Along with four other destroyers around him. And again, ten seconds later, when the hex ends on its own, or when Vetareh shatters it with her hex breaker at an opportune moment. This mesmer hex lessens the damage done by visions of regret, of course, but such is life.

To say the destroyers have a hard time of it would be putting it lightly.

Permalink Mark Unread

It's a very short hard time, and they're dead now.

Permalink Mark Unread

Vetareh looks very smug.

"So that'll take some getting used to, but I think that works very well."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I agree."

Permalink Mark Unread

She beams at him. "I'll want to learn epidemic in the future, but for now, let's go keep the islands from exploding, hmm?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Do let's."

It'll be a few hours before they find all the scattered machine pieces. The sun gets higher and to its midpoint in the sky, and then a bit past that.

Permalink Mark Unread

No lava wurms come bursting out of the ground to murder them, though, so it's not all bad. Though, now that she's thought about that, maybe one will show up just to prove her wrong.

"Let's get these back to the device and see about repairing it while we eat?" she says. "It's not like we know the exact number of missing pieces, yet."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes, sounds like a good idea." He eyes the distance to where the scientist from earlier said scientist Quickk was, and traces a path via leylines in his head. "I believe this is one of the terrible times when I shall have to carry you in my arms again, princess."

Permalink Mark Unread

"So terrible. Truly. My heart, it breaks." She casts the weight lightening enchantment and saunters over to him for pickup, smiling faintly.

Permalink Mark Unread

He picks her up, walks over to a good vantage point, jumps, and activates his glider.

Up, up, and away!

Permalink Mark Unread

Wheee!

She settles in for comfortable snuggles while he does all of the difficult 'gliding' and 'carrying her' business.

Permalink Mark Unread

Yup. It doesn't look difficult, though; for all she can tell he was born in the air.

Eventually they reach the lip of the volcano again and he sets her down on her feet.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Thank you, darling."

Then: off to see this 'Quickk' about putting the device together.

Permalink Mark Unread

They find an asura, eventually.

    "Excellent, assistants arrive!" he says when he notices them from the corner of his eyes, looking up from the broken machine in front of himself. "I must remember to thank Taimi once we're out of here. Now, to buisness: what do you suppose this contraption is?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's an ancient dwarven device built to release the magical pressure building up beneath the volcano and prevent an eruption," she says. "But it's broken. We picked up the pieces we could find, do you know if we found them all?"

She offers up the device pieces.

Permalink Mark Unread

The scientist blinks at the pieces, then looks up at Vetareh. "Well, you're... surprisingly informed and proactive for an assistant. Let me see, let me see..." He takes the pieces and starts fiddling with the device. "...impressive. Very impressive. Yes, this is all of it! Tell Taimi I recommend you two get a raise."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Thank you. We'll be sure to let her know," says Vetareh a little wryly, not pointing out that neither of them are actually getting paid at all. As far as she knows, anyway. "Do you need help repairing it? The Commander," it feels so weird to call him that instead of his name, "is carrying an item that will activate it once it's all in one piece."

Permalink Mark Unread

    "I'll repair it in thirty-seven seconds," Quickk huffs. It takes him thirty-five, and he presents them with the inert-but-fixed device as well as a self-satisfied grin. James rolls his eyes but he's too hidden by the armour for this to be noticed. Instead, he taps the device with the dwarf's thumb, and it immediately lifts up off the ground and starts glowing and rotating. "Well, that was... anticlimactic," the scientist comments.

"There's still one more machine we must activate," says James. "Do you know where we can find it?"

    "We detected the signature of another one of these devices in the mursaat fortress. West of here, near the coast," Quickk explains, pointing west. From where they are, they can see... volcanoes, in the distance. No mursaat fortress is in evidence but it's probably far enough away that it wouldn't be. "We'd have investigated it already, but none of us have dared set a foot in that perilous place. Do be careful, Commander and...?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Vetareh does not roll her eyes, because she's accustomed to hanging around self important nerds. Instead, she dutifully looks very impressed, like the good little assistant that she is.

"Vetareh," she clarifies, feeling like this is going to be a theme. "Thank you, we can hardly get any proper research done if we're dead."

She looks at James. "Lunch before we head out?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Wonderful idea," he agrees.

    "Yes, yes, good luck to you two, now I have this wonderful device to study," says Quickk, quickly engrossed in figuring the device out.

Permalink Mark Unread

"We'll leave you to your work," she says, amused.

A picnicking location is acquired and a blanket unfurled for sitting while eating. They're within eyesight of the asura, so that if a lava wurm shows up, they can maybe help out before Quickk and his worried helper get toasted and eaten.

Permalink Mark Unread

This seems like a fairly peaceful spot that Quickk has found. Doubtlessly the dwarves chose it for the device for this same reason. There are some embers and some more dangerous flying fire elementals in the distance, but there's no direct path from them to this spot and the sources of lava and fire are about as far from here as they can be from anywhere in these islands.

James and Vetareh can have their picnic in peace.

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh good! That is the preferred way to have a picnic.

As they eat, she asks, "Are we getting paid? Because I got the impression that we were not getting paid."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Only for collecting bounties here and there," he shrugs. "Not for helping various scientists with their pet projects."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Ahuh. That's what I thought. Fortunately for me, I'm mooching off of you already."

Permalink Mark Unread

"And I'm sure you will get your share of bounty rewards. Not to mention all the body parts of various monsters, those can be pretty profitable."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, that's true. I was thinking in terms of the scientific benefit more than the economic one. I suppose I'm not much of a mooch at all, am I."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Not at all. And I am sure your books will sell for much."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That's the plan! Though since I haven't written them yet, that's rather getting ahead of ourselves."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I have full confidence in your abilities."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Thank you, darling." And for that, he gets a kiss.

Permalink Mark Unread

He returns it earnestly.

Eventually they're done eating.

Permalink Mark Unread

And then they can head out west to find the mursaat fortress and hopefully turn on the device that'll prevent the islands from exploding!

"If the dwarves set up this device in a mursaat fortress, there has to be a safe way to get to it. Because then otherwise how would they set it up?" she muses. "So we just need to figure out how they did it and do the same. Hopefully."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It might be that the answer is 'the Fortress was safe before Lazarus returned'," he says, walking over to the western lip of the plateau. "It might be that it's still safe, if Lazarus's word is to be believed."

Permalink Mark Unread

"True. Well. This will probably be very interesting. And by interesting I mean 'ludicrously dangerous.'"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Just the way I like it," he says casually, before offering Vetareh his arms and taking out his glider.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Of course," she snorts, amused. She obligingly moves so he can easily pick her up.

"At least there will be interesting magic to look at and take apart," she muses. "With lots of tricks and traps where a spellbreaker mesmer would be useful to have around."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You, my dear, are getting the spirit." Pick up, hop, wheeee.

Permalink Mark Unread

Whee!

"That, and I still don't particularly want to explode!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Exploding spells are relatively uncommon. I hear the mursaat went for unbearable agony more frequently."

Permalink Mark Unread

She considers this, and mentally weighs it in comparison to the prospect of enduring an eternity in a boring misty expanse and watching her mind slowly beginning to unravel from the strain and loneliness. Yeah, no, she'll take unbearable agony just for the novelty of it, thanks. She can switch back once she's tired of it.

"Charming. But at least I won't be bored."

Permalink Mark Unread

He hasn't put his mask back on so she can see the sappy look on his face even though he's not looking down at her.

Permalink Mark Unread

Vetareh beams up at him fondly.

Permalink Mark Unread

The island's extensive and he can stay aloft for a while, but not forever, and eventually he angles them towards a spot empty of Destroyers to land.

Permalink Mark Unread

The gliding was nice while it lasted, but she wasn't really expecting to stay airborne forever. Even if it would have been lovely. Back to walking it is, then. She doesn't actually have any conversation topics at hand to keep the boring walking parts interesting, but she doesn't think she needs to talk all the time, and... it's nice to just be near him.

Permalink Mark Unread

He takes her hand and grins at her. "We should get to a waypoint to go back to the circus, that's the westernmost we have gotten to so far."

Permalink Mark Unread

She grins back and gives his hand a little squeeze. Yes, this distances her from her time spent walking in the Mists nicely; there was no handholding there at all.

"Sounds good. Lead on, love."

Permalink Mark Unread

He does!

At some point he will sadly have to let go of her hand in order to fight Destroyers but, you know, part of the job.

Permalink Mark Unread

To be expected, really. They would not work quite so well as a team if she insisted on having hold of his arm the entire time during combat. That would just be silly.

But after the Destroyers have ceased to be alive, she hooks her arm in his and smiles affectionately at him. Onwards!

Permalink Mark Unread

The journey takes a while. They reach a waypoint and take it to the circus, and from there they make their way northwest. Another uneventful night camping and then more walking, with some speedups thanks to thermal tubes pointing in the right direction.

And then they can see the jade spires of the mursaat fortress in the distance.

Permalink Mark Unread

The journey itself is nice. A bit boring, admittedly, but not uncomfortably so. The company helps make all the difference.

She peers thoughtfully at the spires in the distance. They're much too far away to make out any sort of magical anything at this range, but dozens of large and intimidating constructs made out of igneous rock leave all kinds of ways to hide nasty wards and traps, magically speaking. The place could maybe scream death a little harder, if it was swarming with tortured souls or on fire. Oh, wait, it's the Fire Islands, so the fire is instead melted rock, which is distinctly worse than fire. Swarming with tortured souls, then. That's how it could be more intimidating. Mounted skulls would be more macabre, but significantly less actively dangerous.

"Well, I feel welcomed. Do you feel welcomed? I don't see why the nobility from Kryta haven't pegged this place for vacation homes, it's certainly cheery enough."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Couldn't think of anything more welcoming," James says cheerily.

Permalink Mark Unread

She giggles. "Maybe a nice brightly lit sign? With the words 'KEEP OUT, FILLED WITH ADVENTURE, THIS MEANS YOU JAMES'?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"That would be mixed signals, princess."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I thought the keep out would make it more inviting!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I only disobey these kinds of signs when I have good reasons!" James protests.

Permalink Mark Unread

"It would presumably have been the Mursaat that put them up! I assume you don't listen to them, because they were terrible. Except for, possibly, Lazarus, who may or may not be terrible."

Permalink Mark Unread

"But the architecture here should give you an idea of why I am dubious of this."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah, no kidding. Anyway, shall we go see what horrible dangers await us inside the architecture?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sounds like a splendid idea."

Handholding?

Permalink Mark Unread

Handholding!!

But adorable handholding is no reason not to keep an eye out for Mursaat traps and strange magic in the area. She can do both! So she does. Is there anything on the way there that looks weird or potentially murderous? It's safest to peer at the weird things safely instead of bumbling mindlessly into them.

Permalink Mark Unread

Not very murderous. There's magic all around, dormant and sunk deep into the jade towers, and most of it seems to not want to kill them.

There's also some disturbance, though. It is recent and small, compared to the power these ruins could bear once upon a time, when the mursaat civilisation was at its appex and had magical power and knowledge to rival any other species's—but it is definitely there, present, an undercurrent of disturbance and renewed activity that feels chilly in her spine.

Like most mursaat magic, it is fueled by the Bloodstone; it is fueled by death, by sacrifices. The structures they are approaching are not currently malicious towards them, but with such a malicious base, it seems like they're ready to turn on them the moment they become a menace to the erstwhile city.

Permalink Mark Unread

Vetareh hums thoughtfully in consideration.

"Not quite as asleep as I'd like, but also not so awake as to bite just yet. Now how do we get in without waking it up..."

Permalink Mark Unread

"We could knock."

Permalink Mark Unread

She giggles.

"No, darling, that would not go well. Do you slip in past a guard dog by ringing the doorbell?"

Permalink Mark Unread

 

 

 

"Well, once."

Permalink Mark Unread

"What, really? When did you—actually, no, no, I'll ask later when we're less busy. The trouble with the doorbell idea is that I really doubt that the ominous fortress built on the power of blood sacrifice, on an active volcanic island, surrounded by rocky shores that would ground most ships, would expect any visitors at all. So, no way for outsiders to knock and be let inside. Knocking would be 'Hello, I am an intruder, please transmute my blood into the essence of pure agony, thanks!'"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think if the mursaat had that kind of power that would be registered somewhere," James says dubiously. "And besides, the dwarves did manage to get in somehow."

Permalink Mark Unread

"The transmutation example was neither serious nor, hopefully, accurate," she says wryly. "And yeah, but maybe Lazarus woke something up. Let's scout around the edges a bit before going closer? Maybe there's an obvious hole or something."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That sounds like a good idea."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I try to have those occasionally!"

And then: scouting. Any strangeness going on? Any obvious holes in the sleepy defenses?

Permalink Mark Unread

The defences aren't super thorough at this level of activation so that's easy to find. And through once such opening, James quietly points at a lone figure standing—a human ghost.

Permalink Mark Unread

Vetareh raises her eyebrows. Well. It stands to reason, in a place with so much death, that some of them would slip out of their bloodstone captivity and then decide to stick around in an effort to have the whole thing torn down, or to warn people away from the same horrible fate. Ideally, it's what she'd do.

"Well," she murmurs, "I think we should go say hello, how about you, darling?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Mask off. "Sounds like a good idea. In the worst case we have to fight a ghost."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Actually worst case he's a sentry ghost that'll set off every defense in this place and then try to fight us, but I don't think that's all that likely."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Probably not!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I expect that if the mursaat wanted a sentry, they'd have better options than a ghost. Like a ghost tied to a suit of armor, or several ghosts unethically stitched together into some abomination, or something. Besides, the two of us would make terrible subjects for blood sacrifice. I'm a magic disrupting mesmer and you're a lifeforce sucking necromancer. We're the worst people to put as batteries in a complicated magical system. So, come on, let's go say hello!"

She hooks her arm through his and heads over, smiling.

Permalink Mark Unread

James grins at her and then puts his mask back on.

    The ghost notices their approach and turns to face them, raising a hand in greeting. "Ahoy there, friends!" he calls, his voice made out of a somewhat cacophonous superposition of the voices he had when he was alive. "Watch your step up ahead—that fortress is fit with defenses that'll tear you to shreds."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Thank you," says Vetareh, sincerely. "It's appreciated, but we need to sneak past the defenses to turn on a machine that'll prevent the destruction of these islands. Do you know how we can get past them, or turn them off?"

Permalink Mark Unread

    He shakes his head sadly. "The defenses only allow mursaat to enter. Anybody who doesn't look the part is cut down where they stand."

"...look the part. Could I disguise myself as a mursaat to fool the defenses?"

    The ghost looks stunned. "What? That'll never work. ...wait, could that work? ...that might actually work." He pauses to ponder this. "I saw some mursaat armor around... The place's very well defended, but if you can get it, it'd make a serviceable disguise."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, that's a good idea. Both of them, I mean. Salvaging actual mursaat armor would help immensely. I doubt my illusions on their own would hold up to any real scrutiny, but I could certainly add little touches and fill in awkward gaps to make the whole thing look better."

Permalink Mark Unread

    "Well, if you're set on this, worst-case I'll have some company." He turns around and points. "See those triangular jade things over there? Those are Jade Armours and Jade Scouts." He turns back to the two. "They're not moving right now but if you get close enough they'll attack. Nasty, the whole lot. Look around in places where they're concentrating, you'll find armour pieces soon enough. Most are old and rusty but some are fine—good magic."

"Thank you very much for your help. What's your name, friend?"

    "Grumby, used to be Captain."

"I'm James Orland—"

    "Ah, the famous Commander!"

"—and she's Vetareh."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Pleasure to meet you, wish it were under better circumstances," says Vetareh, with a polite curtsy. "Would you like any help moving on, or would you prefer to stay here?"

Permalink Mark Unread

    "I'll stay. If you guys die, I'll have some company, and I'll warn adventures off otherwise."

"Very kind of you."

Permalink Mark Unread

Vetareh's mouth twitches, but she doesn't comment. "Thank you, Captain Grumby, we appreciate it."

Permalink Mark Unread

    "No problem!" he replies cheerfully.

"So let's go hunt for some old creepy armour, shall we?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"We shall!"

She doubts she can prevent the Jade Armours and Jade Scouts from reforming with an interrupt, and it'd be kind of a waste to try and fail and be stuck with a spell that she can't use for half of the battle. Just because an interrupt doesn't do anything doesn't mean it doesn't get used. That's not how it works. If a spell is cast, it's cast, even if it's useless. So for the first enemy she'll watch how the awakening process works to see if it's the sort of thing she even can interrupt, just in case, but.... Yeah, not worth the risk when she doesn't know what other dangerous things they might do.

James is in charge of going closer to them to wake them up, though. Sorry, darling, but she's made of paper. Best if she stays away from it and plays saboteur while he does all of that 'getting injured' business.

Permalink Mark Unread

James is fine with this. He has a tanky minion and can use the life force he's collected to create an energy coat that absorbs damage or rapidly heal himself. He cautiously approaches one of the triangular piles of jade, sceptre in one hand and dagger in the other.

Then it wakes.

The creature it forms looks rather intimidating—taller than James himself is, even without taking the fact that it's floating into account. Six eyes light up, like a mursaat's, and immediately fixate on him. The creature then forms a sword from jade pieces and slashes at the necromancer, who dodges to the side while mentally commanding his minion to tackle the creature.

"Looks like I've got my work cut out for me."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Remember! No dying!" calls his girlfriend from the back, dumping her hexes on the construct and watching it for any spells that might actually harm her boyfriend. She saved her interrupts and everything, might as well see if she can use them.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes, princess!" he calls back, summoning giant grasping skeleton hands and locust swarms from the heavens.

And then at one point the jade construct hits him with something which sends him flying—

—freezes him in the air—

—he screams

Permalink Mark Unread

She snarls and checks her first instinct to shatter the hex on him to check that whatever it is even is a hex—

—no, that feels all wrong for a hex, it's like it's ripping at the foundation of his being, that's significantly harder to get off of him than a hex nibbling at him from the outside. Fuck. If she tried the hex breaker it just wouldn't do anything at all. There isn't actually anything she can do to save her boyfriend from agony. She cannot, actually, even heal him at all. That's just not the kind of magic she can do.

She can drag him out of range while his flesh golem distracts it, though. Does she need to drag him out of range while his flesh golem distracts it? Because she can totally do that.

Permalink Mark Unread

Before she reaches him to drag he finishes falling onto the hard ground and stops screaming.

Then he immediately rolls back onto his feet and snarls at the creature.

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh, good. She breathes a little sigh of relief. Okay, now to figure out how to prevent that from ever happening again, because that is her boyfriend, thank you, and fuck you if you think you're allowed to do that to him.

It didn't look like a spell, though, which makes preventing it from happening again... tricky. Spells take time to cast and are easier to interrupt. From what she could see it was attached to the creature's physical attack, and it was only when it connected with James that it actually did the agony thing. So she's helping by getting it to miss more with her many layered hexes. But 'miss more often' is not 'miss always,' and so sometimes it'll connect and do that to her boyfriend. This is clearly not a perfect solution, so she's not accepting it.

Just in case, she watches for when it next manages to connect with James to try seeing if she can interrupt whatever the heck is going on there.

Permalink Mark Unread

Despite that first hit, James takes a while to be hit again. Probably learnt some caution from that first one. Once he's almost hit again but his flesh golem tackles the jade construct and interrupts it.

But he does get unlucky after a few more minutes.

Permalink Mark Unread

She watches like a hawk, and attempts an interrupt at the moment construct meets boyfriend. With the spell most likely to actually manage it.

Her timing is made perfect by the crystal clear lens of rage, but unfortunately: nope. Her interrupt doesn't actually interrupt anything in particular.

Rrrrrgggg.

Permalink Mark Unread

James isn't hit any more times before he manages to deal enough damage to the construct to disrupt its magic, causing it to crumble into an inert pile of rock.

He stops and leans forward, resting his hands on his thighs and panting, but he looks up and pulls his mask off to grin at Vetareh.

Permalink Mark Unread

She smiles back a little in relief, but immediately begins fussing over him. Any unhealed injuries? Did that awful agony thing do anything permanently damaging that she can see? No signs of horrible trauma from the awful agony thing? Does he need a hug??

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm fine," he laughs. "It wasn't even a flesh wound."

Permalink Mark Unread

"The fact that it wasn't a flesh wound proves nothing!" she insists, "There are all sorts of ways to injure you without actually inflicting anything physically! I'm just being thorough." Then she has an iota of self awareness and controls her urges to mother him.

"You're my boyfriend, of course I don't like when magic rock monsters inflict magical agony on you. That's clearly my job."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm fine," he repeats, fondly. "And you helped, it missed a lot of those blows there. Now come on, let's go look for those pieces of armour."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes, yes, I can look for things while bickering, thank you very much." She begins looking accordingly. "Of course I helped! I would be a damn poor mesmer if I didn't help at all and just stood in the back wringing my hands!! I just don't like letting things like that get any hits in with that sort of thing. Maybe I could counter its bullshit ancient magic with my own blackout bullshit? .... Nnnno, then I really would just be stuck wringing my hands, since we can't predict when it'll hit you, and I'd need to just constantly poke it to prevent it from doing anything at all. Ugh. Diversion? But then you'd need to get hit with it once and that's just unacceptable..."

Permalink Mark Unread

She's terribly charming.

They don't find any armour pieces in the area. They'll probably have to expand their search to somewhere that will activate another jade construct.

Permalink Mark Unread

Vetareh hisses through her teeth, annoyed. "Right. Diversion, then. You're probably going to get hit no matter what I do, so if it's going to happen I might as well just capitalize on it relentlessly and stop it from happening in the future." She crosses her arms and swaps out a couple spells accordingly. No interrupts because they were useless against this sort of enemy, and no hex breaker because it's mostly not useful here. She can bring other spells that might have a chance at screwing up that thing. "For the record, I'd just like to say that I'm very annoyed at the Mursaat. For making this thing that I can't easily counter. Jerks."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It isn't that bad," he tries to reassure her.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Would you rather I didn't get all grouchily protective when something successfully hurts you?" she asks, archly.

Permalink Mark Unread

He shrugs a little bit and his mask conceals his smile but his voice betrays it. "It's very endearing, princess. I should just warn you that I do this kind of thing for a living."

Permalink Mark Unread

She smiles back. "I know. You'll get hurt a lot, have gotten hurt a lot, and you've faced tougher things than these in worse circumstances. You could and would absolutely wipe the floor with these stupid piles of rock with or without me here. You'd just have a tougher time of it. It's not that I don't think you're fine when you say you're fine, or that I'm somehow supposed to protect you from any and all harm, I just..." she trails off, thoughtfully.

"Really, it's more a matter of professional pride than anything else. I like winning so thoroughly that the enemy doesn't manage to accomplish anything at all. It's annoying when I can't do that, and I'm going to be annoyed about it until I figure out how to pull it off, and... it's got a little to do with you, because you're my boyfriend and I'm running around having adventures with you and want to be the best adventuring partner you've ever had, but. Honestly it's mostly a me thing?"

Permalink Mark Unread

He laughs and has to fully remove his mask and spiky gloves to hug her.

Permalink Mark Unread

She giggles, hugging him back.

"I'm a little confused as to why that was worthy of a hug but I'm not complaining! You even took off your spikes for it, aw."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's because you're a delight," he says, without missing a beat.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Awww," she repeats, squeezing him a little in the hug. "Well, okay, carry on."

Permalink Mark Unread

Spikes are back on and they can go find some more jade constructs.

Permalink Mark Unread

They can!

(.... But first she gets telling samples of the previous jade construct, because she's a professional.)

Permalink Mark Unread

"These are possibly the freshest samples you can find of mursaat magic," James tells her as they sneak around towards their next target. "I believe they have not been active in centuries."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Precisely! And won't that be useful for our charming new mursaat who claims to be a friend?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Do we want to be useful to him?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I meant more in the way of being useful to us in either countering him or figuring out if he's a fraud more than being useful to him, love. I doubt he'd find either of those very useful at all."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, well, that's a more useful use!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Precisely!"

All samples acquired, it's time to go activate some more agony jade construct things. Maybe her new spell set will be better at stopping their shit.

Permalink Mark Unread

How fortunate for them there's another agony jade construct thing right over there!

(This is not fortune. This is just the natural result of their poor, poor life choices.)

Permalink Mark Unread

Look, if they weren't here to kill it, then it'd just sit here waiting until some poor unaware fool inevitably stumbled across it later. These are proactive choices, not poor ones.

While she understands this intellectually, in her gut she's still not very happy that her best plan for shutting down the jade construct's agony thing is 'let it do it once.' Admittedly, this feels like something of a set of poor, poor life choices. Better than if she weren't here, though. She waits for her moment to strike to prevent this rude magical construct from getting to use its agony thing more than just the once. In the meantime, she is going to do her best to kill it dead.

Permalink Mark Unread

James is getting better at reading the construct's tells so he manages to dodge most of the agony.

But not all of it.

Permalink Mark Unread

Her poor boyfriend.

She casts her spell right before it looks like James will be hit, and gets back to trying to kill this stupid, boyfriend-hurting construct. It needs to die very, very badly.

Permalink Mark Unread

Her spell plus the fact that James's skill increases in dealing with these means that he's not hit any more times before they manage to shut that one down for good.

Onwards?

Permalink Mark Unread

Onwards!

(She grumpily kicks the construct as she goes through the standard post fight sample collection and looting. Out of principle.)

Permalink Mark Unread

Delightful.

A couple of encounters later finds them the first piece of armour: a dented helmet!

Permalink Mark Unread

She inspects the helmet critically, then nods.

"This will hold an illusion well enough to cover the dent, though maybe not enough to last through proper combat." This is mostly because she's not a particularly good illusionist, not any lack of material or craftsmanship in the helmet itself, but she doesn't need to belabor her own shortcomings as a mesmer to make her point. "I think this'll work. Provided we find more, of course."

Permalink Mark Unread

"And ideally it would see no combat at all, if it succeeds at its purpose," he says, nodding. "I wonder how these came to even be here. And how the dwarves' device did, too."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I imagine the dwarves put it here on purpose, since I expect the mursaat were smart enough to build their fortress on a confluence of magical ley-lines that they could weave extra defensive power from. If the dwarves didn't place the devices carefully, there would likely be twice as many for us to run around and activate, if they'd even work at all. How they pulled off putting their own magical device in an abandoned fortress with functional defenses is harder, but they also would have had more time than we do to figure out clever ways around the system. This is a quick and dirty method of sneaking past defenses, darling." She smiles fondly at him.

"... As to the stray armor pieces, I've no idea. Perhaps the last two mursaat in the fortress desperately wanted to get each other's clothes off, and couldn't wait until they were in private to start."

Permalink Mark Unread

That makes him pause. "Well this was the first time it has ever occurred to me to try to imagine what a mursaat would look like unclothed."

Permalink Mark Unread

She laughs. "I apologize for inflicting that mental image upon you?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Never apologise for such gifts," he says, an obvious smirk in his voice.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh? Should I take notes for illusions later? Bird feet and feathery wings, visual gifts to James Orland?"

Permalink Mark Unread

James laughs and resumes their trek. "Illusions are a gift that keeps on giving."

Permalink Mark Unread

She follows, of course.

"You're welcome!" she says cheerily, noting that also he didn't say no.

Permalink Mark Unread

He did not, no.

Although not an uneventful search, it becomes rather dull—mursaat ruins, mursaat constructs, lava, the occasional lava crab, nothing new.

Permalink Mark Unread

She does eventually stop kicking the constructs once they're good and dead, and perfects the art of killing them as quickly as possible and preventing them from using their agony thing more than just the once, but that's about all of narrative interest.

Is there an almost full suit of mursaat armor that they can cobble together?

Permalink Mark Unread

There are enough mismatched parts that they can eventually do that. James can even replace the original helmet with a less-dented one.

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh, good. ... They probably don't have the time to scrape together two sets of mismatched armor, do they. Great. They'd better have a conversation about this, then.

"So I'm guessing you would like very much to be the only one to put on the cobbled together armor for this quick and dirty infiltration plan instead of seeing if there are somehow, miraculously, enough stray pieces of armor for two disguises," she says. It doesn't sound very much like a question, despite the phrasing.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think I'm hardier than you, if anything does go wrong."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think I'm also less likely to trip any notable defenses and will have an easier time locating the device," she replies, without any real heat. "... But yes, agreed. You'd recover from any mistakes far better than I." She huffs, annoyed. "Fine, fine, but if you die I swear I will figure out how to get resurrections working so I can kill you again. Clear?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Crystal clear, princess."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Good. Now please take your spikes off so we can get you into these without making more holes for me to hide. Best to save the illusions until after everything is on you and I can see where the major flaws are."

Permalink Mark Unread

So he strips to his underwear and then dons the armour on.

Permalink Mark Unread

She disguises the dents and scorch marks and other imperfections with magic, then adds finishing touches like the wings and skin tone. She can't make it so that he looks like he's floating instead of walking, but hopefully the ancient and faded defenses aren't actually smart enough to understand this as a flaw.

"Okay. That's as good as I can make it from memory without spending too much time fussing over if it'll hold in combat," she says, after her third inspection of her work. "It will probably not hold in combat. I don't want to do too much and cover up too much of the mursaat magic in the armor with mesmer magic. The riskiest places are at gates and checkpoints, if you're not sure if you can get past one, don't try it, come back and I can help figure out how you can trick it. It's easier to take the time to sneak past it correctly than to fight the whole damn fortress with just two people if you wake it up." It occurs to her that he probably knows all of this already, and that she's fretting.

Permalink Mark Unread

He nods along anyway, and after removing the helmet one last time to give her a kiss he goes off and up the steps to the fortress.

Permalink Mark Unread

She kisses him gently, gives him what will certainly not be a final squeeze, and immediately starts pretending that she isn't nervous. What is there to be nervous about? Nothing, surely. He's a powerful, intelligent, and experienced necromancer who has done things much more dangerous than this. Probably. It's fine. It will be fine. He'll be fine, and come back. Besides, if he does wake the entire fortress, it's built for defense anyway. If it doesn't kill him instantly it'll likely be possible to outrun whatever horrible monstrosities that show up to kill him and she is going to stop thinking about this now, okay? Okay.

Instead she distracts herself, figuring out which of her puzzles would be good for mass production and sale. And doing them. Doing them also helps.

Permalink Mark Unread

Nothing much happens for the next while.

Permalink Mark Unread

Good! That's good! Probably. Unless he couldn't manage to get a message to her from in there if something went horribly wrong, in which case that's very bad and she wouldn't even know that he needs help and wow how about those puzzles that she's sick to death of, huh? How about those, those are neat except for how she hates them.

Permalink Mark Unread

 

 

 

 

 

It's quite a while, really.

Permalink Mark Unread

Auggggghhhhhhhhh.

Is it disingenuous if she says that she's too old for this kind of stress? She's technically over two hundred but with the Mists and its wibbly time shit it's not quite accurate, so, it really doesn't count and she shouldn't act like she's actually lived through each and every year since she was born.

She sits down and grumpily starts penning an explanation of resurrection signets and how they were used. Probably someone already knows this, but it's possible that since they stopped working someone stopped recording them entirely for some shitty reason. Really, she's just being thorough on a subject she has a unique perspective on in the current world that has nothing to do with any possible subject in her day to day life. None whatsoever. Nope.

Permalink Mark Unread

Wait what was that noise?

 

...oh, just a couple of lava crabs over there having a scuffle. Nothing of note.

Permalink Mark Unread

She jumps a little at the sound, and spends several seconds firmly telling herself that it would be dumb to pick a fight with some lava crabs just because she's antsy. It's that sort of thing that would lead to James coming back to a corpse, which would just be the most stupid thing possible. Except possibly going alone into a super deadly fortress of sacrificed souls with nothing but some scavenged armor and a cheap illusion from a mesmer that isn't even specialized in illusions. Except that.

She writes hypotheses on why the gods were necessary for resurrection to work, and guesses possible ways this could be circumvented. The most obvious reason is sheer power, but something about finesse in the restoration of the body and reconnection of the soul might play in as well, not to mention locating the soul itself, and making sure it's fully intact and not having the memory and homicidal impulses problem lost souls sometimes have when they don't stick to the Underworld where they belong?

Permalink Mark Unread

Maybe the ghost of Captain Grumby could help enlighten her on those musings?

Permalink Mark Unread

Writing hypotheses on stuff is rather hard when she doesn't have a good grasp of the situation, what the modern magical standard is anymore, what went wrong, or what a resurrection failure even looks like. She gets herself a list of things to test and observe in order to make more grounded hypotheses, and then... doesn't have anything to do.

...

Fine.

She's bored and anxious and she hates it.

She writes a little note in violet illusion on the ground for James, so he knows where to find her, and then carefully sneaks back to where Captain Grumby is in order to have literally anyone to talk to. Fortunately for her, they cleared a lot of the constructs on the way here, so she can retrace their steps without all that much danger. She might be accosted by a stray lava crab, but she is not actually so delicate as to not be able to take a stray lava crab in combat.

Permalink Mark Unread

Fortune is on her side this time; no lava crabs.

Grumby spots her from a distance, and raises a hand in greeting. "Ahoy!" he calls when she can hear him. "The Commander dead or somethin'? Haven' seen his ghost 'round here."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Not that I'm aware of. We couldn't wait to gather two sets of armor, so he went in alone. Really, I got bored."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Ah. Well, normally I'd offer t'share some o' my ale but I'm dead as a doornail and got no ale."

Permalink Mark Unread

She huffs half a laugh, despite her nerves. "Pity. Though I probably shouldn't be drinking under the circumstances, but thanks anyway."

Vetareh considers how long this ghost has been here, alone, bored, with nothing but broken constructs and lava crabs for company.

"I have some illusionary puzzles, if you'd like to see some of them?"

Permalink Mark Unread

The ghost scratches his ectoplasmic chin. "Puzzles, eh? What're they for?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Dealing with omnipresent boredom, mostly. I fell into the Mists for a while, I had quite the motivation to amuse myself."

Permalink Mark Unread

"The Mists! How'd you get out?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Luck, stubbornness, and a lot of wandering." She doesn't quite know what kind of conversation she wanted to have with a ghost, but talking about the Mists definitely isn't it. She regrets even bringing it up; her plan had been to commiserate with someone that might understand, but now she just feels like a neat specimen to be studied.

"Do you want me to try to put up a sign, or something? So you don't have to stick around to warn people about the ah, death and destruction that awaits them beyond?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"...that might be a good idea..."

He doesn't sound like he loves it, though.

Permalink Mark Unread

"... I don't have to, of course. And I doubt a sign could actually do as much as a ghost that can find and warn people and answer questions could."

There's his conversational out, if he wants it, though she's damned curious about why he isn't desperate to get out of this place.

Permalink Mark Unread

He nods. "Yeah, and anyone can put up a sign, people might jus' ignore it. Anyway, those puzzles..."

Permalink Mark Unread

She is absolutely fine with the both of them just blithely ignoring their traumatic histories and their complicated set of life (and post-life, in his case) choices in favor of sharing neat illusionary puzzles!

Look, she has some that have pretty colors!

Permalink Mark Unread

He'll play with them, and even be decently good at them!

Permalink Mark Unread

She is delighted that someone feels something more than detached frustrated loathing for them from sheer exposure, really. And it's nice that all of her hard work in the Mists is not going unnoticed. It almost makes it feel sort of like all of that awful time was worth it! Almost.

Permalink Mark Unread

At one point Grumby looks up from the puzzle and blinks at something in the distance. "Well either he's back now or we got mursaat again."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hm?" she says, blinking and dropping her concentration on updating the illusion for his progress in the puzzle. She can keep it active without concentrating, but changing as a result of his actions takes actual focus and care.

She looks over to the something in the distance. Is the maybe-a-mursaat walking in slightly clunky bird feet boots?

Permalink Mark Unread

He sure is!

Permalink Mark Unread

She beams, and waves at him. The tension she'd been carefully smoothing over and ignoring disappears, though Grumby might not be observant enough to notice. He didn't die the moment she let him out of her sight! Hooray!!!

"He's back. Mursaat obnoxiously float everywhere, whereas I couldn't believably fake it with an illusion."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hello again, princess," calls James's voice from the mursaat-like person.

    "Wait. Princess. Vetareh. Mists." Grumby stares at her. "Are you...?"

"Whoops."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh no. I mean, yes, I am, but the princess part was poetic exaggeration by the bards after the fact, I am definitely not in line for any thrones."

Permalink Mark Unread

    "Well, I met two celebrities today! I'll be telling this story."

"But we," says James, removing the helmet, "are done here. We should get back to Rhoban."

Permalink Mark Unread

It would be very rude for Vetareh to ask just precisely who Grumby would be telling this story to, so she doesn't. But she thinks it.

"Have fun," she says instead. Then she looks to James. "We should! You... didn't take any notes on the interior of the fortress, did you."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm... afraid I did not. There was not much of note."

Permalink Mark Unread

She makes a long-suffering expression, then steps forward and hugs him.

"I'm glad you're okay," she says, in lieu of telling him that there definitely were a lot of things of note in there, he just wasn't specialized in noting them.

Permalink Mark Unread

He wasn't, that's true.

He changes back to his spiky uniform, bids Grumby farewell, and back to Rhoban they can go.

Permalink Mark Unread

They can leave the mursaat disguise with Grumby, so that someone later can perhaps don the armor and do a more thorough job of studying the fortress. She'll... send some asura this way. Even though they wouldn't fit in the armor unless two stood on each other's shoulders. They're smart, they'll figure a way to use it. Right? Right.

Hopefully the trip back to Rhoban will be uneventful. ... And filled with hand holding. Look, she was worried, okay.

Permalink Mark Unread

Both things happen! And then they reach the skritt camp again and Rhoban's broken-off bust is waiting for them there.

    "The isles are downright peaceful. Guess you found all of the contraptions, eh?" he calls when he spots them. "Of course, it won't be long until the torrent builds up again. Perhaps by then I'll have these skritt whipped into shape..."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Best of luck. Should we send some asura your way to assist, or... Would that be the opposite of helpful?"

Permalink Mark Unread

    "Skritt are nervous around asura, what with all the experimenting. If the asura promise to behave... uh, Commander, you still with us?"

James does not, actually, look to be still with them. He's staring into the distance with a glassy-eyed look...

Permalink Mark Unread

"I could actually get you and the skritt some leverage if their behaving is in question..." she says thoughtfully, then she notices the boyfriend that is spacing out.

She waves a hand in front of his face. Yeah, he's not still with them. Well, that's unexpected, if not quite into alarming just yet. Probably not a delayed trap from the mursaat fortress, she'd have noticed if there was some sort of hex on him, even if it was just dormant and waiting to activate. It's not clear what's going on instead, though. Nothing's punctured his magical defenses, which either means it's friendly and he's letting it in, or it's very, very bad.

"Ah, James..?"

Permalink Mark Unread

It takes a few more seconds, but eventually James blinks and shakes his head quickly as if to dispel some thought.

    "Hey! Where'd you float off to just now?" Rhoban asks, a frown creasing his eyebrows. "You alright?"

"I just had a vision. A pretty ominous one."

    "A vision? You sure it's not just the heat playing tricks on you?"

"This was no hallucination." He turns to Vetareh with an intense look in his eyes. "I have to get back to Tarir as soon as possible."

Permalink Mark Unread

She nods sharply. "Okay. Go, then. I'll wrap things up here and get everyone talking to each other. Toss me a teleport thing for Tarir if you have one, but if not, don't wait up."

Permalink Mark Unread

James does have a waypoint stone, yeah. He hands it to her, and after a second's pause also gives her the stone thumb. "I'll see you soon," he says, and nods to Rhoban.

    "Don't let me hold you up. Good luck, Commander!"

And off he goes to the closest local waypoint.

Permalink Mark Unread

She blows him a fond kiss, then returns to business.

Since the torrent building up again is likely to be a problem, then she'll give directions to Captain Grumby and the disguise to Rhoban. Clearly he's the one that needs access to it the most, after all.

"It also means," she adds, "that if the asura would like to study the mursaat fortress with the suit of armor, they'll need to work with you. Do you expect that will get them to behave?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Rhoban grins widely. "It just might, yes. I'm sure they've already got their grubby little fingers all over some of these devices, so they'd die if they couldn't get to all of them."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Precisely. And here's your thumb back, thank you for lending it out." And now she put it down and stop touching it, which is excellent, because ew ew ew ew. Not that this shows on her face, she's a mesmer, but: yeah, ew.

"I'll see about sending friendly asura your way - is there anything you might need from a bunch of obsessive researchers? Or from me?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well... the skritt are much more useful when they're togethercooperating... if the asura's terrible, terrible experiments shed any light on how to get them to do that..."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'll ask and have the data sent to you if I find anything," she says, nodding.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Other than that I think we're good."

Permalink Mark Unread

"All right. Good luck, and thank you for the help."

Okay, the best person to inform of the situation would be Taimi, who is also technically sort of her boss anyway so this is really just good practice. Plus she has neat samples that will probably be appreciated. She swaps out her spells for a set that are less reliant on James using epidemic regularly, so that she can actually defend herself. James probably cleared the way to the nearest waypoint, but there's no need to be stupid and expect to not get ambushed by at least one lava crab on the way there.

Permalink Mark Unread

One lava crab is near enough that if she made too much noise it'd go to her but honestly given their goings maybe the lava crabs have decided to give the whole area a wide berth for the foreseeable future.

Permalink Mark Unread

That would make sense if an avatar of death dressed in spikes and fire cut a bloody swath through their ranks, yep! She appreciates James so much. And she'll avoid the lava crab, it's faster than fighting it.

Permalink Mark Unread

She will then be able to reach a waypoint unmolested!

Permalink Mark Unread

Hooray! To Rata Sum, then. Hopefully they'll let her in the front door without James. ... Hopefully she can get to Taimi's lab without James.

Permalink Mark Unread

They recognise her by now.

"Princess! Wait, was that the nickname I wasn't supposed to use? Vetareh! ...that sounds so unserious. You should get a title, just like the Commander. Where is he, by the way? Did you figure stuff out on the Fire Islands?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Vetareh's mouth twitches.

"I'll work on that. He mentioned something about an ominous vision and that he needed to go to Tarir, I didn't want to keep him. We figured out some stuff on the Fire Islands, mostly how to keep Primordus from overloading the ley lines in the area and setting off volcanic eruptions."

She then explains the devices, Rhoban and his skritt, and then the part Taimi will likely actually care about, which would be the mursaat fortress. Look, she has samples of their constructs!

"... and we left Rhoban with directions to Grumby and the disguise. He's willing to work with the asura in regards to the devices and the fortress, but he's got a whole bunch of skritt working as his minions, and would appreciate asuran research on how to get them to cooperate together to help smooth everything over."

Permalink Mark Unread

Taimi is kind of staring. "...you are a much better minion than the Commander. I should give you a raise. How about a fifty percent raise? Done." Fifty percent raise on zero is still zero. "—oh, but there was this big magical thing in Tarir just a while ago! That must be what they're doing? It wasn't, like, Elder Dragon levels of big but it was a noticeable blip, here, look—" She puts up a holographic image of a map of central Tyria with various glowy dots of various sizes in various locations. "See there, in the middle of the Maguuma Jungle? That's Tarir. Biiiiig leyline confluence, there. And it's not usually this bright, most times it's as bright as this other one here. I wonder what that's about."

Permalink Mark Unread

Vetareh hums thoughtfully. "It probably has something to do with Glint's egg. But I mean to find out, anyway, I'm heading there after this. I just didn't want to do that without checking in and getting you the samples while we could. Samples of mursaat magic seemed like it'd be useful to have as soon as possible, considering the whole Lazarus thing."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah, and with the Commander on the case I'm sure whatever needs punching in Tarir will be punched. He helped lead a counterattack when Mordremoth was holding the whole city, once, and they scoured the city clean of dragon minions, did you know that? Pretty sure whatever this is can't be bigger than—oh. Oh dear." A horde of very small, red glowy dots starts appearing around the city and quickly moving in to the center. "Okay, maybe I spoke too soon."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah why don't I just. Go there right now and help with that. Lovely talking to you, bye!"

To the nearest waypoint, which fortunately isn't all that far away!

Permalink Mark Unread

And she will quickly get to Tarir.

The ancient lost city of gold, built by Glint's followers who transcended flesh to become the exalted, beings of pure magic whose sole purpose was to ensure Glint's legacy would be preserved. It would be a beautiful tourist destination if it weren't for the hordes of Destroyers coming in from all directions. From small lava crabs to insectile horselike creatures as tall as an elephant, some even emerge from the ground in lieu of using the doors. Groups of exalted are trying to keep them at bay, but failing to contain all of them, and they seem to all be making a beeline for a very specific hole in the ground over there.

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh boy.

She's not going to be very much good defending a hole in the ground; her specialization is disruption and sabotage. She can help the exalted out by dumping stolen speed on the largest group of destroyers available, but really, she should try to find the biggest and most threatening beastie around here and ruin its day before it can wreck anything important. This is somewhat convenient, because she bets that will also be where James is.

Might as well ask for directions, though.

While dumping wastrels' hexes on destroyers that look like they need them, she shouts to the exalted group, "Which way's the Commander?"

Permalink Mark Unread

The exalted looks at her and, even though it has a helmet and not a face, manages to exude contempt. "The egg chamber, downstairs," it says in an echo-y voice, pointing at the hole. "Or should I call it the dragon chamber now?" it muses, mostly to itself, before turning back to fighting more Destroyers.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Great, thank you!" she calls, even though the contempt annoys her quite a bit.

Down the hole she goes, then. ... Does it need a glider? She does not have James around to carry her if it needs a glider.

Permalink Mark Unread

Having a glider would certainly help, but she can jump and/or climb down various successive landings in a not-quite-stair-like formation to get to the bottom.

Permalink Mark Unread

Great. Then she'll gingerly descend with the greatest combination of safety and speed she can manage, muttering a little "ow," on each landing. Look, usually this sort of thing doesn't involve quite so much jumping, this is new territory for her.

She hopes it will be obvious from here which way the egg/dragon chamber is. If not, she can follow the destroyers.

Permalink Mark Unread

It's obvious both due to layout and due to Destroyers. They seem to be mostly content to ignore her, if she doesn't bother them, and try to make their way down a specific cave.

Permalink Mark Unread

She doesn't actually want to pick a fight with them in close quarters with no one less squishy to hide behind. Bothering them is the sort of thing that'll wait on backup. Or a really big one instead of lots of little ones. She is really not equipped to handle lots of little ones right now.

To the chamber of somewhat dubious name!

Permalink Mark Unread

Past a golden door and into an open chamber, she finds what must be it:

It would be a breathtaking monument, if she weren't so short on time to have her breath taken. In the center of the pedestal, Vetareh can see...

Permalink Mark Unread

...the Commander, surrounded by his undead minions to keep Destroyers at bay...

Permalink Mark Unread

...Lazarus, floating along and helping with the battle...

Permalink Mark Unread

...an exalted, performing a complex ritual, all of them surrounding...

Permalink Mark Unread

...the most adorable baby dragon crooning and throwing out offensive magics left and right at the Destroyers, seemingly having the time of its (probably extremely short, at this point) life.

Permalink Mark Unread

Lazarus? Why is he here?

She supposes it doesn't matter, he's helping, so she's really not going to question it when it's four people and a newly hatched dragon against quite a lot of destroyers. But she'll be watching if he tries anything.

First order of business: hide behind James's minions. Second order of business: stolen speed hex for the biggest group of destroyers available. Third order of business: what ritual is the exalted doing, and is it something she could probably help with?

Permalink Mark Unread

Exalted seems to be doing some kind of barrier ritual of some sort.

"Vetareh! Thank Grenth," says James, without turning to look at her. He has his hands quite full.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Honestly he didn't really have anything to do with my good timing," she says conversationally, interrupting a little explodey crab before it can explode. "Hey glowy guy, would it help if I got some of the magical mess out of your way for your ritual?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Exalted does not look her way, but does sound a lot less condescending than its counterpart upstairs. "Yes, please. This enchantment... it's gotten rusty."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Can do."

This is definitely more her speed than dealing with waves of destroyers. A backfire missing some of its teeth for this giant knot of magic over there, an interrupt before this confused tangle can get in the way of the exalted's fancy bit of magic there, and walking up and stabbing a bit of the scenery that's anchoring a rather problematic bit of magic that is definitely not falling into line for the ritual fast enough.

Permalink Mark Unread

The enchantment is old, it's true, but it's just as old as she is. And she will find herself facing some familiar patterns, there. It seems like this place has borrowed more than just some of its architectural style from her Orr.

Permalink Mark Unread

Wow, she really is in her element here, isn't she.

When she runs out of things that need disruption, she gets to helping with the ritual itself. If she didn't have a good feel for what was going on, she'd expect to be doing more harm than good, but since this is Orrian, well. She has a pretty good idea of what magic needs to go where. She'll leave all of the complicated and tricky stuff to the exalted, but she can get to shoving the ambient magic in the confluence of ley-lines into place, making the distance to reach for the proverbial threads for this enchantment he's weaving shorter and less tangled.

Permalink Mark Unread

There's a tremor. They might not have a lot of time left before something big and bad shows up.

Permalink Mark Unread

Rrrrrrr this is not going fast enough, two people are not enough. Fortunately, they have a bit more than two people. James is most necessary for defending against waves of destroyers, the dragon that is maybe fifteen minutes old is perhaps not up to following instructions just yet, so that just leaves...

"Lazarus!" she calls, gritting her teeth and shoving the magic into place for the exalted's ritual, "Fly up there," she points up to the spiral thing above them, "stand on the spiral thing, and flare your absurdly big bloodstone magic aura when I say!"

Permalink Mark Unread

He pauses and looks at her. It almost seems like he might object, but he nods instead and follows her instructions.

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh good, because she doesn't have a better idea for pulling off this crazy idea if he didn't follow directions.

She shoves another bit of magic into place, waits a couple seconds until everything looks settled in and the exalted has a good handle on things, then:

"Okay, now!"

Permalink Mark Unread

Boom.

It's big. And red-purple-black. And very, very magical.

Permalink Mark Unread

Yeah, good for it, she doesn't care. But it's a lot of tasty looking magic that tangles up ambient ley magic in its absurdly large bullshit, which is what she needs for the next bit. The timing here is rather tricky, but if she just waits until right.... now...

"Stop!" she calls, to Lazarus, and then she waits half a heartbeat until his aura is good and put away and then—Interrupt.

She can slice through the majority of the tangled threads of magic, bundled together in a messy ball above them, letting the frayed remnants fall below, right into place to help fill in the missing gaps in the ritual, and with no pesky ideas of their own about what sort of thing they should be.

There is, of course, a moderate explosion, but that's honestly just to be expected when working with this kind of powerful magic.

Permalink Mark Unread

And then a magical barrier abruptly springs into existence. One aspect of it immediately surrounds the chamber, and the bigger aspect surrounds the entire city, cutting off all unauthorised persons from accessing it.

And from there it's a piece of cake to cut all the Destroyers down. The baby dragon trills happily and spits jets of blue-purple magic at the mindless creatures with wild abandon.

Permalink Mark Unread

...he has the hottest girlfriend.

Permalink Mark Unread

The hottest girlfriend has absolutely no idea that James is looking at her like that, because wow adrenaline is such a thing.

She grins wickedly and huffs with satisfaction. Yes it worked, haha she's brilliant!!!

"Thank you," she says to Lazarus, because she knows what manners are, actually.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sorry about the, ah, explosion you were just in the middle of, though I... suppose you ate a good portion of it, so. You're... welcome?"

.... Okay so. Look, it. It was brilliant, but also it had some downsides that she didn't think about at the time. Oops.

Permalink Mark Unread

The mursaat slowly descends back to the platform. "Thank you," he says. "That ended much more swiftly than I'd expected."

Permalink Mark Unread

And in barges Marjory, looking much more ruffled than fits her normal appearance, followed by Caithe. "Sorry, we got held up outside—I saw Vetareh, but was too busy to call out to her. I see she found you. What... happened?"

Permalink Mark Unread

    "The barrier has been restored," says the exalted. "The scion of Glint is safe," it continues, gesturing at the dragon whelp.

"Not until that mursaat is out of here," counters James, looking directly at Lazarus.

Permalink Mark Unread

Yeah, Vetareh thinks she's just going to sit down. She's very tired and did a lot of running, and jumping, and thinking, and then some very tiring and very complicated and crazy magic. So: sitting down. Okay? Okay.

"James, if he wanted the dragon dead he could have just done it then," she points out. She looks at the little dragon. "No offense."

Permalink Mark Unread

Rrrraaaaar.

Permalink Mark Unread

    "He is still a mursaat," says the exalted. "The tales the Forgotten passed on about these creatures... it bears not thinking if he has any plans like those."

"The mursaat I was in the tales of the Forgotten is dead," Lazarus declares in imperious tones. "I have been reborn, and rising from the void brings with it... a new perspective."

Permalink Mark Unread

Vetareh does not actually have the energy to repress her skeptical face. She saw the fortress made of tortured souls, buddy.

Hey there little dragon, do you want scritches?

Permalink Mark Unread

Ooooh scritches are new. The dragon think it approves of them, if the small purring sounds it's making are any indication.

Permalink Mark Unread

"We previously sought power through treacherous means, only to save ourselves when the dragons rose," the mursaat continues its speech, ignoring the dragon. "But now I see we must all stand against the dragons to save everyone."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Uh huh. You hope to become an ally."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You have killed two of them, have you not? Our interests are the same. The fire dragon is rising. I cannot stand idly by and repeat past mistakes. My actions since returning prove me a useful ally."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Like when you destroyed the Bloodstone?" asks Marjory, sceptically.

Permalink Mark Unread

(And Caithe slowly makes her way to the dragon, too, more enraptured by it than by Lazarus's posturing.)

Permalink Mark Unread

"The Bloodstone was destabilized by years of misguided White Mantle tinkering," Lazarus explains, managing to almost not sound condescending. "I did absorb the blast to repower myself, but also, how many lives were saved?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Scritch scritch scritch scritch, here, Caithe, the little dragon likes scritches behind her swirly head decoration things, you can help too, there is plenty of dragon to scritch.

"Don't the White Mantle worship you? Doesn't that make you responsible for their misguided tinkering?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Scritch scritch!

Permalink Mark Unread

Rrrrrrrrrrrrraaaaaaaaa~

Permalink Mark Unread

"I could not very well have guided them from beyond the grave, now, could I?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, yes, but 'Hey guys, it's totally fine to tinker with the big scary magic thing for power,' seems like the results of administrative decisions that are somewhat indicative of one's priorities as a leader. I'm just saying, it's weird to hear you bring up the number of lives saved in contrast to... everything else the mursaat are famous for."

(Scritch scritch scritch scritch, Who's a good dragon? You're a good dragon!!)

Permalink Mark Unread

This dragon is the best dragon, it's sure of it.

Permalink Mark Unread

"What's even your angle, with all that? What's in this for you?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"The salvation of this world." He looks at Vetareh directly. "The White Mantle is splintering. Those who follow Caudecus, and those loyal to me. It was the former group that destroyed the Bloodstone. But if I can unite them—I can make them a force for good; another spear in an army against the dragons."

    "This is the same accord the mursaat struck with the Forgotten," points out the exalted. "Then, they simply broke their word and disappeared."

"That was a cowardly act of self-preservation, and something I will not repeat."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay, so did the brush with death get rid of your sense of self-preservation? I don't have a problem with your conclusions, I'm wondering the logical progression."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It changed my perspective. Selfishly—it seems I cannot hope to escape the dragons, as we did thousands of years ago. It's in my best interest to cooperate."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You seem earnest enough, so I hope you'll understand when I tell you there's no way I can agree to this. I can't keep an eye on you at all times."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I have an idea, Commander," says Marjory. "I'll do it. I'll dig into his claim, and if Lazarus has truly changed, we can reassess the situation."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I welcome any inquiries."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, it'll be much more than that," she assures him, a wicked smile starting to play around her lips. "I'm going to be embedded with you, shadow your every move."

Permalink Mark Unread

Marjory sounds a little bit frighteningly into this (it's... admittedly kind of hot) but, uh, okay. She'll just. Scritch this dragon, then.

Permalink Mark Unread

Regardless of whether James shares her beliefs about the hotness of this act, he sounds way more concerned than anything when he says, "Marjory, can I speak with you a moment?"

Permalink Mark Unread

So she follows him to where Vetareh, Caithe, and the dragon are.

Permalink Mark Unread

"What are you doing? He absorbed the Bloodstone's power. We obviously can't just easily put him down if his story doesn't check out."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Also, the topic James and I have been dancing around because it might actually start a fight and now is not the time," scritch scritch the baby dragon who is too precious for fights right now, "we just came back from the mursaat's old fortress, powered by tortured souls and guarded by agony constructs, so, uh, be aware of the possible worse than death fail states that might occur here."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Most likely to have been his followers, if he's speaking the truth."

Permalink Mark Unread

James has to remove his helmet to give Caithe a look.

Permalink Mark Unread

To which she just shrugs. "I know what it's like to have made mistakes in the past and then want to make amends."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It was a mursaat fortress, not a White Mantle fortress, and it was older than I am, so if it were the result of his followers' choices, then it was while he was still alive and giving them divine edicts."

Permalink Mark Unread

She shrugs again and nods.

Permalink Mark Unread

Marjory shakes her head. "I think I can take care of myself. Or run, if I need to." She looks at James. "He's touched death, Commander, and now he's back... There's something... The necromancer in me wants to find out more. You know what that's like."

Permalink Mark Unread

James purses his lips.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Fates worse than death suck a whole bunch more than you'd expect them to," says Vetareh through gritted teeth, then she huffs and looks away, focused on scritching an adorable little dragon. "It's only fair to warn you."

Permalink Mark Unread

Crrrreeeeee~

Permalink Mark Unread

"It could be a trap. It's probably a trap. It's almost certainly a trap."

Permalink Mark Unread

"There's something about him... Makes the hair on the back of my neck stand up. And I can't tell if it's in a good way or a bad way, but I do plan to find out." She smiles. "I'm glad to be part of Dragon's Watch, and I appreciate you looking out for me, but," and she turns her smile to Vetareh, more warmly, "I won't be told what I can and can't do." Then she nods and turns back to the mursaat. "Lazarus, let's move out. We have a lot to talk about, my floaty new friend."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hmm," is all he says before following her out.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Good luck," she calls softly.

Can she just. Flop gently onto the little dragon for snuggly scritches? The little dragon is cute and James is still covered in spikes, so really, this is her best snuggling option right now.

Permalink Mark Unread

James sighs. "I can't help but feel like I'll be explaining this to Kasmeer shortly..." He turns to Caithe. "Given what happened today, I'd feel a little better if someone I knew was watching the chamber."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Someone you trust?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes. So, could you ask Taimi to get here right away?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"You're joking with me," says Caithe, a wan smile on her face. "I take that as a good sign."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You've been a lot of things, Caithe, but you've never been an enemy of this dragon."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'll lay down my life for... What should we call it?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"...her. Her name is Aurene."

Permalink Mark Unread

The dragon perks up at this and makes an adorable crooning sound.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Aww. That's a pretty name," says Vetareh, un-flopping from tiny dragon snuggles for a bit. "You picked that rather quickly, did you already have the name in mind?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"No... I didn't really pick it, I just... knew."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Huh. Well it's still very pretty. Who's a very pretty dragon with a very pretty name!" Scritch scritch scritch!

Permalink Mark Unread

~~~

Permalink Mark Unread

Caithe nods. "Then no harm will come to Aurene while I still breathe."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Thanks, Caithe. After the coming battle with this changed, more powerful Primordus, I hope any of us are still breathing."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Changed and more powerful? Care to explain?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"We were just in the Fire Islands; Primordus moved down there. Taimi, Vetareh, and I discovered that its minions have evolved," James explains. "They're showing signs of Zhaitan and Mordremoth influences. We also found a dwarf head, but... Long story."

Permalink Mark Unread

"We might want to find something to absorb the loose power each time one is killed, so that we don't end up fighting one mega elder dragon at the end."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Because they all absorb each other's magic," Caithe says, eyes widening.

Permalink Mark Unread

James nods. "That will be... a task," he says, sighing.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yep. Exciting." Snuuuggle the adorable little dragon.

"James, can we be done with today. It was long and complicated and we've done quite a lot of things that violated common sense, can we get a new one? I like to try to space out my crazy."

Permalink Mark Unread

That startles a laugh out of him. "Yes. Let's go home."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'll stay, then, and watch Aurene."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Thank you." Scritch scritch scritch scritch.

"Now, this is a hard task, but I think you're up for it, little one," she says to Aurene, with mock seriousness. "You be very cute while we're gone. The cutest. Charm all of the glowy people, and Caithe, and any random passerbys that happen to show up. It will give you openings for later when you strike." She pecks a tiny kiss on the little dragon's head, then gets to standing. "Also be safe, but you know, for right now that's really more Caithe's problem!"

Permalink Mark Unread

The dragon makes another adorable noise, and even though the exalted over there fiddling with the barrier enchantment doesn't have eyes there is very much a feeling of a fond eyeroll coming from that direction.

Permalink Mark Unread

So cute!!

But yeah, she really wants to go crash for at least twelve hours, and then maybe hide under the covers for a whole day after. Home now, please?

Permalink Mark Unread

Home! They can climb back up to the waypoint and return to Divinity's Reach.

Permalink Mark Unread

Yay! To the big house that still doesn't really feel like a home at all yet!

There is a really nice bath in there that has her name on it!!

And then: gosh, is that a real actual bed instead of sleeping in an illusioned cave on the Fire Islands? Such luxury. Clearly it must be used immediately.

Permalink Mark Unread

Yep.

Except on the way from the bath to the bed James spots an envelope on his bedside table. He frowns, looks at it, groans, and flops onto the bed, hiding his face on his pillow.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Noooooooo," bemoans Vetareh. She sits beside James and pets his hair, eyeing the letter. "Is that an important letter, or a letter we can hide in a drawer somewhere and deal with tomorrow without something going horribly wrong somewhere?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"It has the royal seal on it," he says into the pillow. "I am absolutely ignoring it until tomorrow."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'll hide it for you so you can pretend it doesn't exist," she agrees sagely, and then it gets tucked carefully under their clothes so they don't have to look at it.

Permalink Mark Unread

And then they can sleep, yes? They deserve some sleep.

Permalink Mark Unread

Yesssssss sleep they deserve so much sleep.

Permalink Mark Unread

zzz